Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śivasūtra
Amaraughaśāsana
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Padārthacandrikā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Khādiragṛhyasūtrarudraskandavyākhyā
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 3, 1.0 punar vā etam ṛtvijo
garbhaṃ kurvanti yaṃ dīkṣayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 5.0 ājyaṃ vai devānāṃ surabhi ghṛtam manuṣyāṇām āyutam pitṝṇāṃ navanītaṃ
garbhāṇāṃ tad yan navanītenābhyañjanti svenaivainaṃ tad bhāgadheyena samardhayanti //
AB, 1, 3, 13.0 tasmād dhruvād yoner
garbhā dhīyante ca pra ca jāyante //
AB, 1, 3, 20.0 muṣṭī vai kṛtvā
garbho 'ntaḥ śete muṣṭī kṛtvā kumāro jāyate tadyan muṣṭī kurute yajñaṃ caiva tat sarvāś ca devatā muṣṭyoḥ kurute //
AB, 1, 3, 22.0 unmucya kṛṣṇājinam avabhṛtham abhyavaiti tasmān muktā
garbhā jarāyor jāyante //
AB, 1, 26, 5.0 dyāvāpṛthivyor vā eṣa
garbho yat somo rājā tad yad eṣṭā rāya eṣṭā vāmāni preṣe bhagāya ṛtam ṛtavādibhyo namo dive namaḥ pṛthivyā iti prastare nihnavate dyāvāpṛthivībhyām eva tan namaskurvanty atho ene vardhayanty eva vardhayanty eva //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante tasmāt parāñco garbhā dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 1.0 garbhā vā eta ukthānāṃ yan nividas tad yat purastād ukthānām prātaḥsavane dhīyante tasmāt parāñco
garbhā dhīyante parāñcaḥ sambhavanti //
AB, 3, 10, 2.0 yan madhyato madhyaṃdine dhīyante tasmān madhye
garbhā dhṛtāḥ //
AB, 3, 10, 3.0 yad antatas tṛtīyasavane dhīyante tasmād amuto 'rvāñco
garbhāḥ prajāyante prajātyai //
AB, 3, 11, 11.0 yad dve pariśiṣya dadhyāt prajananaṃ tad upahanyād
garbhais tat prajā vyardhayet tasmād ekām eva pariśiṣya tṛtīyasavane nividaṃ dadhyāt //
AB, 3, 30, 3.0 te ete dhāyye anirukte prājāpatye śasyete abhita ārbhavaṃ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye 'yaṃ venaś codayat
pṛśnigarbhā iti prajāpatir evaināṃs tad ubhayataḥ paripibati tasmād u śreṣṭhī pātre rocayaty eva yaṃ kāmayate tam //
AB, 4, 28, 1.0 bṛhac ca vā idam agre rathaṃtaraṃ cāstāṃ vāk ca vai tan manaś cāstāṃ vāg vai rathaṃtaram mano bṛhat tad bṛhat pūrvaṃ sasṛjānaṃ rathaṃtaram atyamanyata tad rathaṃtaraṃ
garbham adhatta tad vairūpam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 2.0 te dve bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpaṃ ca bṛhad atyamanyetāṃ tad bṛhad
garbham adhatta tad vairājam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 3.0 te dve bhūtvā bṛhac ca vairājaṃ ca rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam cātyamanyetāṃ tad rathaṃtaraṃ
garbham adhatta tacchākvaram asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 4.0 tāni trīṇi bhūtvā rathaṃtaraṃ ca vairūpam ca śākvaraṃ ca bṛhac ca vairājaṃ cātyamanyanta tad bṛhad
garbham adhatta tad raivatam asṛjata //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī
garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub
garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 4, 28, 6.0 tāni ha tarhi trīṇi chandāṃsi ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni nodāpnuvan sā gāyatrī garbham adhatta sānuṣṭubham asṛjata triṣṭub garbham adhatta sā paṅktim asṛjata jagatī
garbham adhatta sātichandasam asṛjata tāni trīṇy anyāni trīṇy anyāni ṣaṭ chandāṃsy āsan ṣaṭ pṛṣṭhāni tāni tathākalpanta kalpate yajño 'pi //
AB, 5, 15, 4.0 nābhānediṣṭhenaiva reto 'siñcat tad vālakhilyābhir vyakarot sukīrtinā kākṣīvatena yoniṃ vyahāpayad urau yathā tava śarman mademeti tasmāj jyāyān san
garbhaḥ kanīyāṃsaṃ santam yoniṃ na hinasti brahmaṇā hi sa kᄆpta evayāmarutaitavai karoti tenedaṃ sarvam etavai kṛtam eti yad idaṃ kiṃca //
AB, 6, 9, 7.0 tad yad etāni kevalasūktāny anvāha yajamānam eva tad
garbham bhūtam prajanayati yajñād devayonyai //
AB, 6, 31, 2.0 yajamānaṃ ha vā etena sarveṇa yajñakratunā saṃskurvanti sa yathā
garbho yonyām antar evaṃ sambhavañchete na vai sakṛd evāgre sarvaḥ sambhavaty ekaikaṃ vā aṅgaṃ sambhavataḥ sambhavatīti //
AB, 7, 13, 9.0 patir jāyām praviśati
garbho bhūtvā sa mātaram tasyām punar navo bhūtvā daśame māsi jāyate //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 2, 1, 1.1 puruṣe ha vā ayam ādito
garbho bhavati yad etad retaḥ /
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā
garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 2, 5, 6.0 darbheṇa hiraṇyaṃ baddhvādhyadhi
garbhaṃ hiraṇyagarbheṇa juhuyāt //
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā
garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 2, 5, 7.0 yathāmuṃ sā garbham abhyaścotayad yathāmuṃ
garbhaṃ sadarbham iva sahiraṇyaṃ tam uddhṛtya prakṣālyānupadaṃ śrapayitvā prākśirasam udakpādyaṃ kāmasūktena juhuyād anaṃgandhītī vety aṣṭabhir nabhasvatībhir hiraṇyagarbheṇa vā //
AVPr, 4, 3, 15.0 kīṭāvapannaṃ
hiraṇyagarbha iti valmīkavapāyām avanīyānyāṃ dugdhvā punar juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 3, 6.0 pravṛttā ca sthalī syāt trivṛd yad bhuvanasya rathavṛjjīvo
garbho na mṛtasya jīvāt svāheti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 4, 1, 1.1 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt /
AVP, 4, 1, 7.1 āpo ha yasya viśvam āyur dadhānā
garbhaṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
AVP, 5, 5, 1.0 pṛthivī vaśā sāgniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 2.0 antarikṣaṃ vaśā sā vāyuṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 3.0 dyaur vaśā sā sūryaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 4.0 ṛg vaśā sā sāma
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 5.0 dakṣiṇā vaśā sā yajñaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 6.0 viḍ vaśā sā kṣatriyaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 7.0 vāg vaśā sā parameṣṭhiṇaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 8.0 vaśā vaśā sā rājanyaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 5, 9.0 samā vaśā sā saṃvatsaraṃ
garbhaṃ dadhe semaṃ pāhi tasyai te vidheyaṃ tasyai te namas tasmai te svāhā //
AVP, 5, 15, 3.2 ye jātā ye ca
garbheṣu antar ariṣṭā agne stanam ā rabhantām //
AVP, 12, 9, 5.1 idaṃ tṛtīyaṃ vaśinī vaśāsi mahimne tvā
garbho abhy ā viveśa /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 4, 2, 7.1 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sam avartatāgre bhūtasya jātaḥ patir eka āsīt /
AVŚ, 7, 2, 1.1 atharvāṇaṃ pitaraṃ devabandhuṃ mātur
garbhaṃ pitur asuṃ yuvānam /
AVŚ, 7, 39, 1.1 divyaṃ suparṇaṃ payasaṃ bṛhantam apāṃ
garbhaṃ vṛṣabham oṣadhīnām /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 5.1 madhoḥ kaśām ajanayanta devās tasyā
garbho abhavad viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 1, 21.1 pṛthivī daṇḍo 'ntarikṣaṃ
garbho dyauḥ kaśā vidyut prakaśo hiraṇyayo binduḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 21.2 aṣṭāpakṣāṃ daśapakṣāṃ śālāṃ mānasya patnīm agnir
garbha ivā śaye //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 8.2 sā bībhatsur
garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 9, 9.1 yuktā mātāsīd dhuri dakṣiṇāyā atiṣṭhad
garbho vṛjanīṣv antaḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 12.2 uttānayoś camvor yonir antar atrā pitā duhitur
garbham ādhāt //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 17.1 saptārdhagarbhā bhuvanasya reto viṣṇos tiṣṭhanti pradiśā vidharmaṇi /
AVŚ, 9, 10, 23.2 garbho bhāraṃ bharaty ā cid asyā ṛtaṃ piparti anṛtaṃ ni pāti //
AVŚ, 10, 8, 28.2 eko ha devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ prathamo jātaḥ sa u
garbhe antaḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 20.1 antar
garbhaś carati devatāsv ābhūto bhūtaḥ sa u jāyate punaḥ /
AVŚ, 11, 5, 7.2 garbho bhūtvāmṛtasya yonāv indro ha bhūtvāsurāṃs tatarha //
AVŚ, 13, 1, 4.1 ruho ruroha rohita āruroha
garbho janīnāṃ januṣām upastham /
AVŚ, 13, 3, 20.1 samyañcaṃ tantuṃ pradiśo 'nu sarvā antar gāyatryām amṛtasya
garbhe /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 43.1 ātmānaṃ pratyabhimṛśate ahaṃ
garbhamadadhāmoṣadhīṣvahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣvantaḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 4.1 athājyāhutīrupajuhoti
garbho 'syoṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 4.1 athājyāhutīrupajuhoti garbho 'syoṣadhīnāṃ
garbho vanaspatīnām iti tisṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 2.1 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇamupanayīta garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 2.1 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇamupanayīta
garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 2.1 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇamupanayīta garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ
garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 10, 16.0 vedena vediṃ triḥ saṃmārṣṭi vedena vediṃ vividuḥ pṛthivīm sā paprathe pṛthivī pārthivāni
garbhaṃ bibharti bhuvaneṣv antas tato yajño jāyate viśvadānir iti // //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 1, 6.0 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇam upanayīta garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
BhārGS, 1, 1, 6.0 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇam upanayīta
garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
BhārGS, 1, 1, 6.0 garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇam upanayīta garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ
garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 6, 4, 10.1 atha yām icchen na
garbhaṃ dadhīteti tasyām arthaṃ niṣṭhāya mukhena mukhaṃ saṃdhāyābhiprāṇyāpānyāt /
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ yathā
garbha evaṃ garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
BĀU, 6, 4, 22.4 vāyur diśāṃ yathā garbha evaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhāmi te 'sāviti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 9, 1.2 sa ulbāvṛto
garbho daśa vā nava vā māsān antaḥ śayitvā yāvad vātha jāyate //
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 5, 9.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinopastham abhimṛśed viṣṇur yoniṃ kalpayatv ity etayarcā
garbhaṃ dhehi sinīvālīti ca //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 27.0 madhyamaṃ piṇḍaṃ patnī putrakāmā prāśnīyād ādhatta pitaro
garbham iti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 22, 4.0 mantrāś ca mām abhimukhībhaveyur
garbhā iva mātaram abhijighāṃseyuḥ //
GB, 1, 3, 23, 1.0 atha yasya dīkṣitasyartumatī jāyā syāt pratisnāvā pratisnāvā sarūpavatsāyā goḥ payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyoddhṛtyābhihiṅkṛtya
garbhavedanapuṃsavanaiḥ saṃpātavantaṃ kṛtvā taṃ paraiva prāśnīyāt //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 2, 7.1 yadi
garbhaḥ sraved ārdreṇāsyāḥ pāṇinā trir ūrdhvaṃ nābherunmārṣṭi /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 2, 2, 10.1 etad vaḥ pitaro vāso gṛhān naḥ pitaro dattādhatta pitaro
garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajaṃ yatheha puruṣo 'sad iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 10, 12.2 eko ha devo manasi praviṣṭaḥ pūrvo ha jajñe sa u
garbhe 'ntar iti //
JUB, 3, 36, 1.1 pataṅgo vācam manasā bibharti tāṃ gandharvo 'vadad
garbhe antaḥ /
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 41, 10.0 atha yat srucā prāśnāti tena samānavyānau ca
garbhāṃś ca prīṇāti //
JB, 1, 41, 11.0 taṃ samānavyānau
garbhāś cāhuḥ śraddhā te mā vigāt sarvaiḥ kāmais tṛpya svargaṃ lokam āpnuhīti //
JB, 1, 79, 1.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya
garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastenyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
JB, 1, 103, 8.0 yadi retasyāṃ na śaknoti vigātum aretaska ātmanā bhavaty aretaskā
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 103, 9.0 yadi gāyatrīṃ na śaknoti vigātuṃ pramāyuka ātmanā bhavati mṛtā
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 103, 10.0 yadi triṣṭubhaṃ na śaknoti vigātum andha ātmanā bhavaty andhā
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 103, 11.0 yadi jagatīṃ na śaknoti vigātuṃ badhira ātmanā bhavati badhirā
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 103, 12.0 yady anuṣṭubhaṃ na śaknoti vigātum ajihva ātmanā bhavaty ajihvā
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 253, 6.0 yasmād etad ghoṣīvopabdimad iva gīyate tasmād ghoṣīvopabdimad iva
garbhā jāyante //
JB, 1, 297, 12.0 tad yad aṣṭākṣareṇa prathamasyā ṛcaḥ prastauty aṣṭāśaphāṃs tena paśūn
garbhān dhattaḥ //
JB, 1, 315, 16.0 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir yad vāva prathamāhan retaḥ sicyate sa
garbhaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 318, 7.0 tāṃ haitām eke paṅktiṃ vigāyanti nāvikṛtā
garbhā jāyanta iti vadantaḥ sāṃjagmāno dāyivā kovā pavasvā sūryā iti //
JB, 1, 318, 8.0 tad u hovāca śāṭyāyanir yata etāṃ vigāyanti tata idaṃ
garbhā muhyanti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 9, 5.0 saṃmukhān grāvṇaḥ kṛtvābhimṛśati śyenā ajirā ṛtasya
garbhāḥ prayuto napātaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubha ā nas taṃ vīraṃ vahata yaṃ bahava upajīvāmo 'bhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 5, 9, 1.0 yadyaṣṭāpadī syād
garbhamañjalau sahiraṇyaṃ sayavaṃ vā ya ātmadā iti khadāyāṃ tryaratnāvagnau sakṛjjuhoti //
KauśS, 7, 5, 10.0 athainam apareṇāhatena vasanenācchādayaty ayaṃ vaste
garbhaṃ pṛthivyā iti pañcabhiḥ //
KauśS, 11, 10, 6.3 ā tvārukṣad vṛṣabhaḥ pṛśnir agriyo medhāvinaṃ pitaro
garbham ā dadhuḥ /
KauśS, 13, 24, 7.2 indro vaḥ sarvāsāṃ sākaṃ
garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati phaḍḍhatāḥ pipīlikā iti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 4, 8.1 araṇyor nihito jātavedā
garbha iva subhṛto garbhiṇībhiḥ /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā agniṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.7 ahaṃ
garbham ādadhāmy oṣadhīṣv ahaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ /
KāṭhGS, 32, 2.1 bhūyiṣṭhagateṣu
garbhamāseṣu trīn sthālīpākāñ śrapayed āgneyam aindraṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca //
KāṭhGS, 34, 4.0 agnim atrānīya tasminn ājyabhāgāntaṃ hutvā sahiraṇyakāṃsye saṃpātān avanayed
dhiraṇyagarbhaḥ saṃvatsarasya pratimāṃ kāya svāhā kasmai svāhā katamasmai svāhā prajāpataye svāhā prajāpate nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā
hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 5, 48.0 agnir eva pravāpayitvā sūryaṃ rātryai
garbhaṃ dadhāti //
KS, 19, 5, 45.0 apāṃ
garbhaṃ samudriyam ity apāṃ hy eṣa garbhas samudriyaḥ //
KS, 19, 5, 45.0 apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyam ity apāṃ hy eṣa
garbhas samudriyaḥ //
KS, 20, 5, 26.0 hiraṇyagarbhas samavartatāgra iti puruṣaṃ hiraṇyayam upadadhāti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 12, 4.1 saṃjagmānau divā pṛthivyā śukrau śukraśociṣau tau devau śukrāmanthinā āyur yajñe dhattam āyur yajñapatau pumāṃsaṃ
garbham ādhattaṃ gavīṇyoḥ prāṇān paśuṣu yacchataṃ śukrasyādhiṣṭhānam asi manthino 'dhiṣṭhānam asi nirastaḥ śaṇḍo nirasto markaḥ saha tena yaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
MS, 1, 8, 5, 6.0 agnir jyotir jyotir agniḥ svāheti garbhiṇyā vācā
garbhaṃ dadhāti //
MS, 1, 10, 6, 2.0 atha yat saṃsṛṣṭam āṇḍam iva mastv iva parīva dadṛśe
garbha eva sa //
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.2 kaṃ svid
garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta sarve /
MS, 2, 10, 3, 4.3 tam id
garbhaṃ prathamaṃ dadhrā āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve /
MS, 3, 11, 9, 8.1 kumbho vaniṣṭhur janitā śacībhir yasminn agre yonyāṃ
garbho antaḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 15, 1.1 tṛtīye
garbhamāse 'raṇī āhṛtya ṣaṣṭhe 'ṣṭame vā jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā paścād agner darbheṣv āsīnāyāḥ patnyāḥ sarvān pramucya keśān navanītenābhyajya triśyetayā śalalyā śamīśākhayā ca sapalāśayā punaḥ patnīm agnir adāditi sīmantaṃ karoti //
MānGS, 1, 16, 1.1 aṣṭame
garbhamāse jayaprabhṛtibhir hutvā phalaiḥ snāpayitvā yā oṣadhaya ity anuvākenāhatena vāsasā pracchādya gandhapuṣpair alaṃkṛtya phalāni kaṇṭhe vai saṃsṛjyāgniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kuryāt //
MānGS, 2, 7, 1.4 śveto ruṣatyo vidadhātyaśvo
dadhadgarbhaṃ vṛṣaḥ sṛtvaryāṃ jyok /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 7, 5.0 viḍ vai saptadaśas tasyā rājā
garbho viśa eva tad rājānaṃ garbhaṃ karoti //
PB, 2, 7, 5.0 viḍ vai saptadaśas tasyā rājā garbho viśa eva tad rājānaṃ
garbhaṃ karoti //
PB, 2, 10, 1.4 etām evāparuddharājanyāya kuryād viḍ vai saptadaśas tasyā rājā
garbho viśa eva tad rājānaṃ nirhantyapāvagato 'parudhyate 'vagacchaty aparuddhaḥ /
PB, 6, 1, 3.0 tasmāt prajā daśa māso
garbhaṃ bhṛtvaikādaśam anu prajāyante tasmād dvādaśaṃ nābhyatiharanti dvādaśena hi parigṛhītās tad ya evaṃ veda pari jātāḥ prajā gṛhṇāti prājātā janayati //
PB, 7, 6, 2.0 sa ādīdhīta
garbho vai me 'yam antarhitas taṃ vācā prajanayā iti //
PB, 9, 9, 12.0 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra ity ājyenābhyupākṛtasya juhuyād agnīdhraṃ paretya bhūtānāṃ jātaḥ patir eka āsīt sa dādhāra pṛthivīṃ dyām utemāṃ tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema svāheti saiva tasya prāyaścittiḥ //
PB, 10, 12, 2.0 yasya padena prastauty atha svāram abhi vāva tena devāḥ paśūn apaśyan yat purastāt stobhaṃ atha svāram ud eva tenāsṛjanta yad ubhayataḥ stobham atha svāram ebhya eva tena lokebhyo devāḥ paśubhyo 'nnādyaṃ prāyacchan yad anutunnam atha svāram upaiva tenāśikṣan yasya madhye nidhanam atha svāraṃ
garbhāṃs tenādadhata tān ihavatā svāreṇa prājanayan //
PB, 10, 12, 5.0 na vāk saṃvatsaram ativadatīḍaiva saṃvatsaram ativadati
garbheṇa saṃvatsare paryāvṛtya prajāyate tenātivadati //
PB, 15, 5, 16.0 parācībhir vā anyābhir iḍābhī reto dadhadety athaitat pratīcīneḍaṃ kāśītaṃ prajātyai tasmāt parāñco
garbhāḥ sambhavanti pratyañcaḥ prajāyante tasmād u te 'vācīnabilebhyo nāvapadyanta etena hy eva te dhṛtāḥ //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 9, 5.1 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān indraś ca sūryaś ca pumāṃsaṃ vartatāṃ mayi punaḥ svāheti pūrvāṃ
garbhakāmā //
PārGS, 1, 13, 1.1 sā yadi
garbhaṃ na dadhīta siṃhyāḥ śvetapuṣpyā upoṣya puṣyeṇa mūlam utthāpya caturthe 'hani snātāyāṃ niśāyām udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasyāṃ nāsikāyāmāsiñcati /
PārGS, 1, 14, 3.0 yadahaḥ puṃsā nakṣatreṇa candramā yujyeta tad ahar upavāsyāplāvyāhate vāsasī paridhāpya nyagrodhāvarohāñchuṅgāṃśca niśāyām udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā pūrvavad āsecanaṃ
hiraṇyagarbho 'dbhyaḥ saṃbhṛta ityetābhyām //
PārGS, 3, 13, 5.3 dyaur ahaṃ pṛthivī cāhaṃ tau te krodhaṃ nayāmasi
garbham aśvatary asahāsāviti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 3, 6, 13.1 āmagarbhasya vā kṣureṇāṅgāny avadāyāgnau juhuyāt kakṣavargādyaiś caturbhiḥ sapatnaṃ manasā dhyāyant sadyo na bhavati sadyo na bhavati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 5, 5, 1, 50.0 yo vai saṃvatsaram ukhyam abhṛtvāgniṃ cinute yathā sāmi
garbho 'vapadyate tādṛg eva tad ārtim ārchet //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 3.2 na purā somasya krayād aporṇvīta yat purā somasya krayād aporṇvīta
garbhāḥ prajānām parāpātukāḥ syuḥ /
TS, 6, 2, 5, 41.0 yad dīkṣito dīkṣitavimitāt pravased yathā yoner
garbha skandati tādṛg eva tat //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yanme
garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram ā tvāhārṣaṃ tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yan me
garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā tvamagne rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 9, 17.0 tata enāṃ yanme
garbhādibhiḥ prokṣaṇaiḥ prokṣya viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatviti tāmupagacchet //
VaikhGS, 3, 10, 2.0 śarīrāṭopaḥ sakthisīdanaṃ dveṣo bharturarucirāhāro lālāprakopaḥ kharatā vācaḥ sphuraṇaṃ yoneriti
garbhasya daivānubandhaṃ jñātvāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye puṃnāmni śubhe nakṣatra ājyenāghāraṃ hutvā tāṃ maṅgalayuktām upaveśya pariṣicya dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā vṛṣo 'sīti yavāndadāti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 1, 7.4 agnim aśvatthād adhi havyavāhaṃ
śamīgarbhāj janayan yo mayobhūr iti mantrokte araṇī gṛhṇantam ādhāsyamānaṃ vācayati //
VaitS, 3, 2, 14.1 ṛtumatīṃ jāyāṃ sārūpavatsaṃ śrapayitvābhighāryodvāsyoddhṛtyābhihiṅkṛtya
garbhavedanapuṃsavanaiḥ saṃpātavantaṃ parām eva prāśayet //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 4, 35.1 ūnadvivarṣe prete
garbhapatane vā sapiṇḍānāṃ trirātram āśaucam //
VasDhS, 20, 23.1 bhrūṇahanaṃ vakṣyāmo brāhmaṇaṃ hatvā bhrūṇahā bhavaty avijñātaṃ ca
garbham //
VasDhS, 20, 24.1 avijñātā hi
garbhāḥ pumāṃso bhavanti tasmāt puṃskṛtyā juhvatīti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 7, 16.1 ayaṃ venaś codayat
pṛśnigarbhā jyotirjarāyū rajaso vimāne /
VSM, 8, 26.1 devīr āpa eṣa vo
garbhas taṃ suprītaṃ subhṛtaṃ bibhṛta /
VSM, 8, 29.1 yasyai te yajñiyo
garbho yasyai yonir hiraṇyayī /
VSM, 10, 3.9 apāṃ
garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭraṃ me dehi svāhā /
VSM, 11, 43.1 sa jāto
garbho asi rodasyor agne cārur vibhṛta oṣadhīṣu /
VSM, 11, 48.2 ayaṃ vo
garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ sadhastham āsadat //
VSM, 12, 23.1 viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya
garbha ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ /
VSM, 13, 41.1 ādityaṃ
garbhaṃ payasā samaṅdhi sahasrasya pratimāṃ viśvarūpam /
VSM, 14, 25.2 ādityānāṃ bhāgo 'si marutām ādhipatyaṃ
garbhā spṛtāḥ pañcaviṃśa stomaḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 2.0 tato
garbhaikādaśeṣu kṣatriyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
VārGS, 5, 2.0 tato garbhaikādaśeṣu kṣatriyaṃ
garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
VārGS, 15, 25.0 evameva caturthyāṃ kṛtvā
hiraṇyagarbha ityaṣṭābhiḥ sthālīpākasya hutvā jayaprabhṛtibhiścājyasya purastātsviṣṭakṛtaḥ //
VārGS, 16, 1.8 ahaṃ prajā ajanayaṃ pṛthivyām ahaṃ
garbham adadhām oṣadhīṣu /
VārGS, 16, 5.1 athāsyāstṛtīye
garbhamāse puṃsā nakṣatreṇa yad ahaścandramā na dṛśyeta tadahar vopoṣyāplāvyāhataṃ vāsa ācchādya nyagrodhāvarohaśuṅgāny udapeṣaṃ piṣṭvā dakṣiṇasmin nāsikāchidra āsiñcet /
VārGS, 16, 7.1 athāsyāḥ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe saptame vā
garbhamāse maṅgalyaiḥ snāpayitvā prājāpatyena sthālīpākeneṣṭvā jayaprabhṛtibhiścājyasya purastātsviṣṭakṛtaḥ /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 2, 1, 7, 6.1 sahasradā asīti puruṣaśiro 'bhimantryādityaṃ
garbham ity ukhāyām uttānam upadadhāti paścād avakartanataḥ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.5 svayaṃ kṛṇvāna iti pañcabhir ājyaṃ
hiraṇyagarbha ity aṣṭau hutvā pratyavarohati /
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 30.6 bhūtam asi bhavyaṃ nāma viśveṣāṃ devānām ādhipatye 'pām oṣadhīnāṃ
garbhaṃ dhāḥ /
VārŚS, 3, 3, 1, 35.0 mahiṣyā gṛhe pracarya bhāgaś carur vasinyā gṛhe
vicittagarbhā paṣṭhauhī dakṣiṇā //
VārŚS, 3, 4, 5, 1.1 prātyaṃ siṃhacarmaṇy abhiṣiñcanty ṛṣabhacarmādhyadhi dhārayanti sahasraśīrṣā puruṣa iti śatakṛṣṇalaṃ rukmaṃ śatātṛṇṇam upariṣṭād dadhāti
hiraṇyagarbha iti pūrvāsāṃ saptānāṃ prathamānāṃ purastād apānabhṛta ity upariṣṭān māsanāmāni hutvā prātar hastaṃ gṛhṇāti //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 19.0 vasante brāhmaṇam upanayīta grīṣme rājanyaṃ śaradi vaiśyaṃ
garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇaṃ garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 19.0 vasante brāhmaṇam upanayīta grīṣme rājanyaṃ śaradi vaiśyaṃ garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇaṃ
garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 1, 19.0 vasante brāhmaṇam upanayīta grīṣme rājanyaṃ śaradi vaiśyaṃ garbhāṣṭameṣu brāhmaṇaṃ garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ
garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
ĀpDhS, 1, 21, 8.0 steyam ābhiśastyaṃ puruṣavadho brahmojjhaṃ
garbhaśātanam mātuḥ pitur iti yonisaṃbandhe sahāpatye strīgamanaṃ surāpānam asaṃyogasaṃyogaḥ //
ĀpDhS, 2, 15, 2.0 mātuś ca yonisaṃbandhebhyaḥ pituś cā saptamāt puruṣād yāvatā vā saṃbandho jñāyate teṣāṃ preteṣūdakopasparśanaṃ
garbhān parihāpyāparisaṃvatsarān //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 10, 3.1 garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
ĀpGS, 10, 3.1 garbhaikādaśeṣu rājanyaṃ
garbhadvādaśeṣu vaiśyam //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 4.3 rajatāṃ tvā
haritagarbhām agnijyotiṣam akṣitiṃ kāmadughāṃ svargyāṃ svargāya lokāya rātrim iṣṭakām upadadhe tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdeti sāyaṃ tṛtīyām /
ĀpŚS, 6, 9, 4.4 hariṇīṃ tvā
rajatagarbhāṃ sūryajyotiṣam akṣitiṃ kāmadughāṃ svargyāṃ svargāya lokāyāhar iṣṭakām upadadha iti prātaḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 5.1 apa ācamyaivaṃ punaḥ prāśyācamya barhiṣopayamyodaṅṅ āvṛtyotsṛpya
garbhebhyas tvā garbhān prīṇīhy āgneyaṃ haviḥ prajananaṃ me astu daśavīraṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye /
ĀpŚS, 6, 11, 5.1 apa ācamyaivaṃ punaḥ prāśyācamya barhiṣopayamyodaṅṅ āvṛtyotsṛpya garbhebhyas tvā
garbhān prīṇīhy āgneyaṃ haviḥ prajananaṃ me astu daśavīraṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye /
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 4.1 prathamāyāṃ trir anūktāyāṃ
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra iti prāñco 'śvaprathamā abhipravrajanti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 22, 3.1 brahma jajñānam iti puṣkaraparṇa upariṣṭān nirbādhaṃ rukmam upadhāya
hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra iti tasmin hiraṇmayaṃ puruṣaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ dakṣiṇenātṛṇṇaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya puruṣasāma gāyeti saṃpreṣyati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 27, 7.1 tasmint suparṇo madhukṛt kulāyīti puruṣaśira ādāyādityaṃ
garbham ity ukhāyāṃ purastāccubukaṃ prācīnam uttānaṃ prāṅmukha upadhāya citraṃ devānām ity ardharcābhyām akṣikaṭayor hutvā paśuśīrṣāṇy upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.1 pṛthivī vaśāmāvāsyā
garbho vanaspatayo jarāyv agnir vatso 'gnihotraṃ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.2 antarikṣaṃ vaśā dhātā
garbho rudro jarāyu vāyur vatso gharmaḥ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.3 dyaur vaśā stanayitnur
garbho nakṣatrāṇi jarāyu sūryo vatso vṛṣṭiḥ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.4 ṛg vaśā bṛhadrathaṃtare
garbhaḥ praiṣanivido jarāyu yajño vatso dakṣiṇāḥ pīyūṣaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 32, 4.5 viḍ vaśā rājanyo
garbhaḥ paśavo jarāyu rājā vatso baliḥ pīyūṣa iti pañca vaśāḥ //
ĀpŚS, 20, 19, 12.1 hiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra iti ṣaṭ prājāpatyāḥ purastād abhiṣekasya juhoti /
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 13, 2.0 yadi nādhīyāt tṛtīye
garbhamāse tiṣyeṇopoṣitāyāḥ sarūpavatsāyā gor dadhani dvau dvau tu māṣau yavaṃ ca dadhiprasṛtena prāśayet //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.12 kṛṇuṣva pājaḥ prasitiṃ na pṛthvīm iti pañca pari tvā girvaṇo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhā ukthaṃ vacaḥ śukraṃ te anyad yajataṃ te anyad apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānaṃ srakve drapsasyāyaṃ venaś codayat
pṛśnigarbhāḥ pavitraṃ te vitataṃ brahmaṇaspata iti dve viyat pavitraṃ dhiṣaṇā atanvata gharmaṃ śocantaṃ praṇaveṣu bibhrataḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 2.0 ahaṃ manur
garbhe nu saṃs tvayā manyo yas te manyav iti madhyaṃdinau //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 4, 5, 12.2 tasyai
garbhaḥ papāta sā ha vāk prajāpatim uvācāhavyavāḍ evāhaṃ tubhyam bhūyāsaṃ yāṃ mā parāvoca iti tasmādyatkiṃ ca prājāpatyaṃ yajñe kriyata upāṃśveva tatkriyate havyavāḍḍhi vākprajāpataya āsīt //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 21.2 sa dhenvai cānaḍuhaśca nāśnīyād dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛtas te devā abruvan dhenvanaḍuhau vā idaṃ sarvam bibhṛto hanta yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryaṃ taddhenvanaḍuhayor dadhāmeti sa yad anyeṣāṃ vayasāṃ vīryam āsīt tad dhenvanaḍuhayor adadhus tasmāddhenuścaivānaḍvāṃśca bhūyiṣṭham bhuṅktas taddhaitat sarvāśyam iva yo dhenvanaḍuhayor aśnīyād antagatir iva taṃ hādbhutam abhijanitor jāyāyai
garbhaṃ niravadhīd iti pāpamakad iti pāpī kīrtis tasmād dhenvanaḍuhayor nāśnīyāt tad u hovāca yājñavalkyo 'śnāmyevāham aṃsalaṃ ced bhavatīti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya
garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ
garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 28.2 sa jaghanenāhavanīyametyagreṇa gārhapatyaṃ so 'sya saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai tadyadasyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyā agnirvai yoniryajñasya garbho dīkṣito 'ntareṇa vai yoniṃ garbhaḥ saṃcarati sa yatsa tatraijati tvatpari tvadāvartate tasmādime
garbhā ejanti tvatpari tvadāvartante tasmād asyaiṣa saṃcaro bhavaty ā sutyāyai //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 6.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate sa chandāṃsi praviśati tasmānnvaknāṅguliriva bhavati nyaknāṅgulaya iva hi garbhāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 6.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate sa chandāṃsi praviśati tasmānnvaknāṅguliriva bhavati nyaknāṅgulaya iva hi
garbhāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata
garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata
garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate
garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 16.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate prāvṛtā vai garbhā ulbeneva jarāyuṇeva tasmādvai prorṇute //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 16.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate prāvṛtā vai
garbhā ulbeneva jarāyuṇeva tasmādvai prorṇute //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 26.2 mahadvā ito 'bhvaṃ janiṣyate yajñasya ca mithunādvācaśca yanmā tannābhibhaved iti sa indra eva
garbho bhūtvaitanmithunam praviveśa //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata
garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 28.2 tāṃ yajñasya śīrṣanpratyadadhādyajño hi kṛṣṇaḥ sa yaḥ sa yajñas tatkṛṣṇājinaṃ yo sā yoniḥ sā kṛṣṇaviṣāṇātha yadenāmindra āveṣṭyāchinattasmādāveṣṭiteva sa yathaivāta indro 'jāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmān mithunād evamevaiṣo 'to jāyate
garbho bhūtvaitasmānmithunāt //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 29.2 uttāneva vai
yonirgarbham bibhartyatha dakṣiṇām bhruvamuparyupari lalāṭamupaspṛśatīndrasya yonirasītīndrasya hyeṣā yonir ato vā hyenām praviśanpraviśatyato vā jāyamāno jāyate tasmādāhendrasya yonirasīti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta
garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 31.2 kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyeta garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate yo vai
garbhasya kāṣṭhena vā nakhena vā kaṇḍūyed apāsyan mrityet tato dīkṣitaḥ pāmano bhavitor dīkṣitaṃ vā anu retāṃsi tato retāṃsi pāmanāni janitoḥ svā vai yonī reto na hinasty eṣā vā etasya svā yonirbhavati yatkṛṣṇaviṣāṇā tatho hainam eṣā na hinasti tasmād dīkṣitaḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇayaiva kaṇḍūyeta nānyena kṛṣṇaviṣāṇāyāḥ //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 1.2 tāmālabhya saṃjñapayanti saṃjñapyāha vapāmutkhidetyutkhidya vapām anumarśaṃ
garbham eṣṭavai brūyāt sa yadi na vindanti kimādriyeran yady u vindanti tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 3.2 yathaiva tasyai caraṇaṃ vapayā caritvādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca punaretaḥ sa āhādhvaryur nirūhaitaṃ
garbhamiti taṃ ha nodarato nirūhedārtāyā vai mṛtāyā udarato nirūhanti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaṅṅaiti tamapi virujya śroṇī pratyañcaṃ nirūhitavai brūyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 3.2 yathaiva tasyai caraṇaṃ vapayā caritvādhvaryuśca yajamānaśca punaretaḥ sa āhādhvaryur nirūhaitaṃ garbhamiti taṃ ha nodarato nirūhedārtāyā vai mṛtāyā udarato nirūhanti yadā vai
garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaṅṅaiti tamapi virujya śroṇī pratyañcaṃ nirūhitavai brūyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo
garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 4.2 ejatu daśamāsyo garbho jarāyuṇā saheti sa yadāhaijatviti prāṇam evāsminnetad dadhāti daśamāsya iti yadā vai
garbhaḥ samṛddho bhavatyatha daśamāsyas tametadapy adaśamāsyaṃ santam brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā daśamāsyaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 6.2 kathametaṃ
garbhaṃ kuryādity aṅgādaṅgāddhaivāsyāvadyeyur yathaivetareṣāmavadānānām avadānaṃ tad u tathā na kuryād uta hyeṣo 'vikṛtāṅgo bhavatyadhastādeva grīvā apikṛtyaitasyāṃ sthālyāmetam medhaṃ ścotayeyuḥ sarvebhyo vā asyaiṣo 'ṅgebhyo medha ścotati tadasya sarveṣāmevāṅgānāmavattam bhavatyavadyanti vaśāyā avadānāni yathaiva teṣāmavadānam //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 7.2 tadevaitam medhaṃ śrapayanty uṣṇīṣeṇāveṣṭya
garbham pārśvataḥ paśuśrapaṇasyopanidadhāti yadā śṛto bhavatyatha samudyāvadānānyevābhijuhoti naitam medham udvāsayanti paśuṃ tadevaitam medhamudvāsayanti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai
garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto
garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 10.2 ayajñiyā vai garbhās tametadbrahmaṇaiva yajuṣā yajñiyaṃ karoti yasyai yonir hiraṇyayītyado vā etasyai yoniṃ vicchindanti yadado niṣkarṣanty amṛtamāyurhiraṇyaṃ tāmevāsyā etadamṛtāṃ yoniṃ karoty aṅgānyahrutā yasya tam mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadi pumānt syād yady u strī syād aṅgānyahrutā yasyai tāṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāheti yadyvavijñāto garbho bhavati puṃskṛtyaiva juhuyāt pumāṃso hi
garbhā aṅgānyahrutā yasya taṃ mātrā samajīgamaṃ svāhety ado vā etaṃ mātrā viṣvañcaṃ kurvanti yad ado niṣkarṣanti tam etad brahmaṇaiva yajuṣā samardhya madhyato yajñasya punarmātrā saṃgamayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 12.2 bahudāna iti haitadyadāha purudasma iti viṣurūpa iti viṣurūpā iva hi
garbhā indurantarmahimānamānañja dhīra ity antarhyeṣa mātaryakto bhavaty ekapadīṃ dvipadīṃ tripadīṃ catuṣpadīmaṣṭāpadīṃ bhuvanānu prathantāṃ svāheti prathayatyevainām etat subhūyo ha jayatyaṣṭāpadyeṣṭvā yad u cānaṣṭāpadyā //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ
garbhaṃ kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 13.2 kvaitaṃ garbhaṃ kuryāditi vṛkṣa evainam uddadhyur antarikṣāyatanā vai
garbhā antarikṣamivaitadyadvṛkṣas tadenaṃ sva evāyatane pratiṣṭhāpayati tad u vā āhur ya enaṃ tatrānuvyāhared vṛkṣa enam mṛtam uddhāsyantīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 16.2 ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad aśṛto
garbha āhavanīyād vā eṣa āhṛto bhavati paśuśrapaṇastathāha na bahirdhā yajñādbhavati na pratyakṣamivāhavanīye devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 2, 17.2 prathamāvaśānteṣv aṅgāreṣv etaṃ soṣṇīṣaṃ
garbhamādatte taṃ prāṅ tiṣṭhañjuhoti mārutyarcā maruto yasya hi kṣaye pāthā divo vimahasaḥ sa sugopātamo jana iti na svāhākaroty ahutādo vai devānām maruto viḍ ahutamivaitad yad asvāhākṛtaṃ devānāṃ vai marutas tadenam marutsveva pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 13.1 tad u ha kaukūstaḥ caturviṃśatim evaitāḥ
prathamagarbhāḥ paṣṭhauhīr dakṣiṇā dadāv ṛṣabham pañcaviṃśaṃ hiraṇyam /
ŚBM, 5, 3, 1, 8.2 saṃgrahīturgṛhānparetyāśvinaṃ dvikapālam puroḍāśaṃ nirvapati sayonī vā aśvinau sayonī savyaṣṭhṛsārathī samānaṃ hi rathamadhitiṣṭhatastasmādāśvino bhavatyetadvā asyaikaṃ ratnaṃ yatsaṃgrahītā tasmā evaitena sūyate taṃ svamanapakramiṇaṃ kurute tasya yamau gāvau dakṣiṇā tau hi sayonī yadyamau yadi yamau na vinded apy
anūcīnagarbhāveva gāvau dakṣiṇā syātāṃ tā u hyapi samānayonī //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ
garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ
garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati
garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 11.2 apāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me dehi svāhāpāṃ garbho 'si rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai dehīti tābhirabhiṣiñcati garbhaṃ vā etadāpa upaniveṣṭante
viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karotyetā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 8.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd yāṣṭāpadyai vaśāyā iyaṃ vā aditir asyā
evainametadgarbhaṃ karoti tasyā etādṛśyeva śyenī vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 8.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd yāṣṭāpadyai vaśāyā iyaṃ vā aditir asyā evainametadgarbhaṃ karoti tasyā etādṛśyeva śyenī
vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 9.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd viśo vai maruto
viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karoti tasyāṃ etādṛśyeva pṛṣatī vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 9.2 tasyā eṣaivāvṛd viśo vai maruto viśāmevainametadgarbhaṃ karoti tasyāṃ etādṛśyeva pṛṣatī
vicitragarbhā dakṣiṇā //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ
sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve devāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 2, 10.2 tadetāveva santāvanyathevālabhante yāmadityā ālabhanta ādityebhyastāmālabhante sarvaṃ vā ādityāḥ sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti yām marudbhya ālabhante viśvebhyastāṃ devebhya ālabhante sarvaṃ vai viśve devāḥ
sarvasyaivainametadgarbhaṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 26.2 agnirdevebhya udakrāmat sa muñjam prāviśat tasmāt sa suṣiras tasmād v evāntarato dhūmarakta iva saiṣā yonir agner yanmuñjo 'gnir ime paśavo na vai
yonirgarbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yonirvai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 27.2 trivṛddhyagnir aśvābhidhānīkṛtā bhavanti sarvato vā aśvābhidhānī mukham pariśete sarvato
yonirgarbham pariśete yonirūpametatkriyate //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 32.2 sā hyāgneyī yadi kalmāṣīṃ na vinded apy akalmāṣī syāt suṣirā tu syāt saivāgneyī saiṣā yoniragneryadveṇur agniriyam mṛn na vai yonir
garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yoner jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto
garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 2.2 sa jāto garbho asi rodasyoritīme vai dyāvāpṛthivī rodasī tayoreṣa jāto
garbho 'gne cārurvibhṛta oṣadhīṣviti sarvāsu hyeṣa cārurvibhṛta oṣadhiṣu citraḥ śiśuḥ pari tamāṃsyaktūniti citro vā eṣa śiśuḥ pareṇa tamāṃsyaktūnatirocate pra mātṛbhyo adhi kanikradadgā ity oṣadhayo vā etasya mātaras tābhya eṣa kanikradat praiti tad aśve vīryaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ
garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ hyeṣa garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 8.2 vṛṣāgniṃ vṛṣaṇam bharanniti vṛṣā vā agnir vṛṣā rāsabhaḥ sa vṛṣā vṛṣāṇam bharaty apāṃ garbhaṃ samudriyamity apāṃ hyeṣa
garbhaḥ samudriyas tadenaṃ rāsabhena saṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 17.2 puṣpavatīḥ supippalā ityetaddhaitāsāṃ samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yatpuṣpavatyaḥ supippalāḥ samṛddhā enam pratigṛhṇītetyetadayaṃ vo
garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityayaṃ vo garbha ṛtavyaḥ sanātanaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 17.2 puṣpavatīḥ supippalā ityetaddhaitāsāṃ samṛddhaṃ rūpaṃ yatpuṣpavatyaḥ supippalāḥ samṛddhā enam pratigṛhṇītetyetadayaṃ vo garbha ṛtviyaḥ pratnaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityayaṃ vo
garbha ṛtavyaḥ sanātanaṃ sadhasthamāsadadityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu
garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 11.2 śaktyā bāhubhyāmaditirdhiyeti śaktyā ca hi karoti bāhubhyāṃ ca dhiyā ca mātā putraṃ yathopasthe sāgnim bibhartu garbha eti yathā mātā putramupasthe bibhṛyādevamagniṃ
garbhe bibhartvityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 8.2 prādeśamātrīṃ tiraścīm prādeśamātro vai
garbho viṣṇuryonireṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tadyoniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 2, 8.2 prādeśamātrīṃ tiraścīm prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇuryonireṣā
garbhasaṃmitāṃ tadyoniṃ karoti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 5.2 ātmānaṃ tatkarotyatha viśvajyotiṣaḥ karoti prajā vai viśvajyotiḥ prajā hyeva viśvaṃ jyotiḥ prajananamevaitatkaroti tā etasyā eva mṛdaḥ karotyātmanastatprajāṃ nirmimīte yajamānaḥ karoti yajamānastadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoty anantarhitāḥ karoty anantarhitāṃ tadātmanaḥ prajāṃ karotyuttarāḥ karotyuttarāṃ tad ātmanaḥ prajāṃ karoti tryālikhitā bhavanti trivṛddhi prajāpatiḥ pitā mātā putro 'tho
garbha ulbaṃ jarāyu //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 23.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva muñjakulāyena yonir eṣāgner yan muñjo na vai yonir
garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yonerjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 24.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva śaṇakulāyam prajāpatir yasyai yonerasṛjyata tasyā umā ulbamāsañchaṇā jarāyu tasmātte pūtayo jarāyu hi te na vai jarāyu
garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai jarāyuṇo vai jāyamāno jāyate jarāyuṇo jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 12.2 prādeśamātro vai
garbho viṣṇur ātmasaṃmitām evāsminn etat sambhūtiṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 13.2 agnir yasyai yoner asṛjyata tasyai ghṛtam ulbam āsīt tasmāt tat pratyuddīpyata ātmā hyasyaiṣa tasmāt tasya na bhasma bhavaty ātmaiva tad ātmānam apyeti na vā ulbaṃ
garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyā ulbād vai jāyamāno jāyata ulbājjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 2, 16.2 antare muñjā bāhyo hyātmāntarā yonir bāhye muñjā bhavanty antare śaṇā bāhyā hi yonir antaraṃ jarāyu bāhye śaṇā bhavanty antaraṃ ghṛtam bāhyaṃ hi jarāyv antaram ulbam bāhyaṃ ghṛtam bhavaty antarā samid bāhyaṃ hyulbam antaro
garbha etebhyo vai jāyamāno jāyate tebhya evainam etajjanayati //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 17.2 prādeśamātro vai
garbho viṣṇur annam etad ātmasaṃmitenaivainam etad annena prīṇāti yad u vā ātmasaṃmitam annaṃ tadavati tanna hinasti yadbhūyo hinasti tad yat kanīyo na tadavati tiṣṭhannādadhāti tasyopari bandhuḥ svāhākāreṇa reto vā idaṃ siktamayam agnis tasmin yat kāṣṭhāny asvāhākṛtāny abhyādadhyāddhiṃsyāddhainaṃ tā yat samidhastena nāhutayo yad u svāhākāreṇa tenānnam annaṃ hi svāhākāras tatho hainaṃ na hinasti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 14.2 prādeśamātro vai
garbho viṣṇur yonir eṣā garbhasaṃmitāṃ tad yoniṃ karoty aratnimātrī tiraścī bāhur vā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tad bhavati vīryaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati vīryeṇaitaṃ devā abibharur vīryeṇaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 7, 1, 14.2 prādeśamātro vai garbho viṣṇur yonir eṣā
garbhasaṃmitāṃ tad yoniṃ karoty aratnimātrī tiraścī bāhur vā aratnir bāhuno vai vīryaṃ kriyate vīryasaṃmitaiva tad bhavati vīryaṃ vā etaṃ yantum arhati vīryeṇaitaṃ devā abibharur vīryeṇaivainam etad bibharti //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 4.5 garbho asyoṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām garbho viśvasya bhūtasyāgne garbho apām asīti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 4.5 garbho asyoṣadhīnāṃ
garbho vanaspatīnām garbho viśvasya bhūtasyāgne garbho apām asīti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 4.5 garbho asyoṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām
garbho viśvasya bhūtasyāgne garbho apām asīti /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 2, 4.5 garbho asyoṣadhīnāṃ garbho vanaspatīnām garbho viśvasya bhūtasyāgne
garbho apām asīti /
ŚBM, 13, 2, 8, 5.0 apa vā etebhyaḥ prāṇāḥ krāmanti ye yajñe dhuvanaṃ tanvate nava kṛtvaḥ pariyanti nava vai prāṇāḥ prāṇān evātman dadhate naibhyaḥ prāṇā apakrāmanty āhamajāni garbhadham ā tvamajāsi garbhadhamiti prajā vai paśavo
garbhaḥ prajāmeva paśūnātmandhatte tā ubhau caturaḥ padaḥ saṃprasārayāveti mithunasyāvaruddhyai svarge loke prorṇuvāthām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti tasmād evam āha vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātv iti mithunasyaivāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 23.0 udite brahmodye prapadyādhvaryur hiraṇmayena pātreṇa prājāpatyam mahimānaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāti tasya
purorugghiraṇyagarbhaḥ samavartatāgra ity athāsya puronuvākyā subhūḥ svayaṃbhūḥ prathama iti hotā yakṣat prajāpatimiti praiṣaḥ prajāpate na tvad etānyanya iti hotā yajati vaṣaṭkṛte juhoti yas te 'hant saṃvatsare mahimā saṃbabhūveti nānuvaṣaṭkaroti sarvahutaṃ hi juhoti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 17, 9.0 pumāṃsau mitrāvaruṇau pumāṃsāv aśvināv ubhau pumān indraś cāgniś ca pumāṃsaṃ vardhatāṃ mayi svāheti pūrvāṃ
garbhakāmā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 65, 4.1 vardhantīm āpaḥ panvā suśiśvim ṛtasya yonā
garbhe sujātam //
ṚV, 1, 70, 3.1 garbho yo apāṃ garbho vanānāṃ garbhaś ca sthātāṃ garbhaś carathām //
ṚV, 1, 70, 3.1 garbho yo apāṃ
garbho vanānāṃ garbhaś ca sthātāṃ garbhaś carathām //
ṚV, 1, 70, 3.1 garbho yo apāṃ garbho vanānāṃ
garbhaś ca sthātāṃ garbhaś carathām //
ṚV, 1, 70, 3.1 garbho yo apāṃ garbho vanānāṃ garbhaś ca sthātāṃ
garbhaś carathām //
ṚV, 1, 95, 2.1 daśemaṃ tvaṣṭur janayanta
garbham atandrāso yuvatayo vibhṛtram /
ṚV, 1, 95, 4.2 bahvīnāṃ
garbho apasām upasthān mahān kavir niś carati svadhāvān //
ṚV, 1, 101, 1.1 pra mandine pitumad arcatā vaco yaḥ
kṛṣṇagarbhā nirahann ṛjiśvanā /
ṚV, 1, 130, 3.1 avindad divo nihitaṃ guhā nidhiṃ ver na
garbham parivītam aśmany anante antar aśmani /
ṚV, 1, 146, 5.2 purutrā yad abhavat sūr ahaibhyo
garbhebhyo maghavā viśvadarśataḥ //
ṚV, 1, 148, 5.1 na yaṃ ripavo na riṣaṇyavo
garbhe santaṃ reṣaṇā reṣayanti /
ṚV, 1, 152, 3.2 garbho bhāram bharaty ā cid asya ṛtam piparty anṛtaṃ ni tārīt //
ṚV, 1, 156, 3.1 tam u stotāraḥ pūrvyaṃ yathā vida ṛtasya
garbhaṃ januṣā pipartana /
ṚV, 1, 157, 5.1 yuvaṃ ha
garbhaṃ jagatīṣu dhattho yuvaṃ viśveṣu bhuvaneṣv antaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 8.2 sā bībhatsur
garbharasā nividdhā namasvanta id upavākam īyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 9.1 yuktā mātāsīd dhuri dakṣiṇāyā atiṣṭhad
garbho vṛjanīṣv antaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 33.2 uttānayoś camvor yonir antar atrā pitā duhitur
garbham ādhāt //
ṚV, 1, 164, 36.1 saptārdhagarbhā bhuvanasya reto viṣṇos tiṣṭhanti pradiśā vidharmaṇi /
ṚV, 1, 164, 52.1 divyaṃ suparṇaṃ vāyasam bṛhantam apāṃ
garbhaṃ darśatam oṣadhīnām /
ṚV, 1, 173, 3.1 nakṣaddhotā pari sadma mitā yan bharad
garbham ā śaradaḥ pṛthivyāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 185, 2.1 bhūriṃ dve acarantī carantam padvantaṃ
garbham apadī dadhāte /
ṚV, 2, 1, 14.2 tvayā martāsaḥ svadanta āsutiṃ tvaṃ
garbho vīrudhāṃ jajñiṣe śuciḥ //
ṚV, 2, 10, 3.1 uttānāyām ajanayan suṣūtam bhuvad agniḥ purupeśāsu
garbhaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 18, 2.2 anyasyā
garbham anya ū jananta so anyebhiḥ sacate jenyo vṛṣā //
ṚV, 2, 35, 13.1 sa īṃ vṛṣājanayat tāsu
garbhaṃ sa īṃ śiśur dhayati taṃ rihanti /
ṚV, 3, 1, 6.2 sanā atra yuvatayaḥ sayonīr ekaṃ
garbhaṃ dadhire sapta vāṇīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 10.1 pituś ca
garbhaṃ janituś ca babhre pūrvīr eko adhayat pīpyānāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 12.2 ud usriyā janitā yo jajānāpāṃ
garbho nṛtamo yahvo agniḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 13.1 apāṃ
garbhaṃ darśatam oṣadhīnāṃ vanā jajāna subhagā virūpam /
ṚV, 3, 2, 10.2 sa udvato nivato yāti veviṣat sa
garbham eṣu bhuvaneṣu dīdharat //
ṚV, 3, 5, 3.1 adhāyy agnir mānuṣīṣu vikṣv apāṃ
garbho mitra ṛtena sādhan /
ṚV, 3, 29, 2.1 araṇyor nihito jātavedā
garbha iva sudhito garbhiṇīṣu /
ṚV, 3, 29, 11.1 tanūnapād ucyate
garbha āsuro narāśaṃso bhavati yad vijāyate /
ṚV, 3, 31, 2.1 na jāmaye tānvo riktham āraik cakāra
garbhaṃ sanitur nidhānam /
ṚV, 3, 31, 3.2 mahān
garbho mahy ā jātam eṣām mahī pravṛddharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 7.1 agacchad u vipratamaḥ sakhīyann asūdayat sukṛte
garbham adriḥ /
ṚV, 3, 46, 5.1 yaṃ somam indra pṛthivīdyāvā
garbhaṃ na mātā bibhṛtas tvāyā /
ṚV, 3, 57, 3.1 yā jāmayo vṛṣṇa icchanti śaktiṃ namasyantīr jānate
garbham asmin /
ṚV, 4, 7, 9.2 yad apravītā dadhate ha
garbhaṃ sadyaś cij jāto bhavasīd u dūtaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 19, 5.1 abhi pra dadrur janayo na
garbhaṃ rathā iva pra yayuḥ sākam adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 27, 1.1 garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
ṚV, 5, 2, 2.2 pūrvīr hi
garbhaḥ śarado vavardhāpaśyaṃ jātaṃ yad asūta mātā //
ṚV, 5, 41, 10.1 vṛṣṇo astoṣi bhūmyasya
garbhaṃ trito napātam apāṃ suvṛkti /
ṚV, 5, 44, 5.1 saṃjarbhurāṇas tarubhiḥ sutegṛbhaṃ vayākinaṃ
cittagarbhāsu susvaruḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 3.1 asmā ukthāya parvatasya
garbho mahīnāṃ januṣe pūrvyāya /
ṚV, 5, 47, 4.1 catvāra īm bibhrati kṣemayanto daśa
garbhaṃ carase dhāpayante /
ṚV, 5, 58, 7.1 prathiṣṭa yāman pṛthivī cid eṣām bharteva
garbhaṃ svam icchavo dhuḥ /
ṚV, 5, 83, 1.2 kanikradad vṛṣabho jīradānū reto dadhāty oṣadhīṣu
garbham //
ṚV, 5, 83, 7.1 abhi kranda stanaya
garbham ā dhā udanvatā pari dīyā rathena /
ṚV, 6, 15, 1.2 vetīd divo januṣā kaccid ā śucir jyok cid atti
garbho yad acyutam //
ṚV, 6, 47, 28.1 indrasya vajro marutām anīkam mitrasya
garbho varuṇasya nābhiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iᄆām anyo janayad
garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā dhattam asme //
ṚV, 6, 66, 3.2 vide hi mātā maho mahī ṣā set pṛśniḥ subhve
garbham ādhāt //
ṚV, 6, 67, 4.1 aśvā na yā vājinā pūtabandhū ṛtā yad
garbham aditir bharadhyai /
ṚV, 7, 4, 5.2 tam oṣadhīś ca vaninaś ca
garbham bhūmiś ca viśvadhāyasam bibharti //
ṚV, 7, 9, 3.2 citrabhānur uṣasām bhāty agre 'pāṃ
garbhaḥ prasva ā viveśa //
ṚV, 7, 101, 1.2 sa vatsaṃ kṛṇvan
garbham oṣadhīnāṃ sadyo jāto vṛṣabho roravīti //
ṚV, 9, 68, 5.1 saṃ dakṣeṇa manasā jāyate kavir ṛtasya
garbho nihito yamā paraḥ /
ṚV, 9, 74, 5.2 dadhāti
garbham aditer upastha ā yena tokaṃ ca tanayaṃ ca dhāmahe //
ṚV, 9, 77, 4.2 inasya yaḥ sadane
garbham ādadhe gavām urubjam abhy arṣati vrajam //
ṚV, 9, 82, 4.1 jāyeva patyāv adhi śeva maṃhase pajrāyā
garbha śṛṇuhi bravīmi te /
ṚV, 9, 83, 3.2 māyāvino mamire asya māyayā nṛcakṣasaḥ pitaro
garbham ā dadhuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 41.1 mahat tat somo mahiṣaś cakārāpāṃ yad
garbho 'vṛṇīta devān /
ṚV, 10, 1, 2.1 sa jāto
garbho asi rodasyor agne cārur vi bhṛta oṣadhīṣu /
ṚV, 10, 8, 2.1 mumoda
garbho vṛṣabhaḥ kakudmān asremā vatsaḥ śimīvāṁ arāvīt /
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 21, 8.2 abhikrandan vṛṣāyase vi vo made
garbhaṃ dadhāsi jāmiṣu vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 27, 16.2 garbham mātā sudhitaṃ vakṣaṇāsv avenantaṃ tuṣayantī bibharti //
ṚV, 10, 30, 8.1 prāsmai hinota madhumantam ūrmiṃ
garbho yo vaḥ sindhavo madhva utsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 45, 6.1 viśvasya ketur bhuvanasya
garbha ā rodasī apṛṇāj jāyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 46, 5.2 nayanto
garbhaṃ vanāṃ dhiyaṃ dhur hiriśmaśruṃ nārvāṇaṃ dhanarcam //
ṚV, 10, 68, 7.2 āṇḍeva bhittvā śakunasya
garbham ud usriyāḥ parvatasya tmanājat //
ṚV, 10, 73, 2.2 abhīvṛteva tā mahāpadena dhvāntāt prapitvād ud aranta
garbhāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 79, 4.1 tad vām ṛtaṃ rodasī pra bravīmi jāyamāno mātarā
garbho atti /
ṚV, 10, 82, 5.2 kaṃ svid
garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve //
ṚV, 10, 82, 6.1 tam id
garbham prathamaṃ dadhra āpo yatra devāḥ samagacchanta viśve /
ṚV, 10, 91, 6.1 tam oṣadhīr dadhire
garbham ṛtviyaṃ tam āpo agniṃ janayanta mātaraḥ /
ṚV, 10, 121, 7.1 āpo ha yad bṛhatīr viśvam āyan
garbhaṃ dadhānā janayantīr agnim /
ṚV, 10, 177, 2.1 pataṅgo vācam manasā bibharti tāṃ gandharvo 'vadad
garbhe antaḥ /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 7.1 yan me
garbhe vasataḥ pāpam ugram yaj jāyamānasya ca kiṃcid anyat /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 17, 42.1 bahuputraḥ pratyantam anyaviṣayaṃ vā preṣayed yatra
garbhaḥ paṇyaṃ ḍimbo vā na bhavet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 20, 10.1 pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyāvibhāge strīniveśo
garbhavyādhisaṃsthā vṛkṣodakasthānaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 2, 12, 8.1 teṣām aśuddhā
mūḍhagarbhā vā tīkṣṇamūtrakṣārabhāvitā rājavṛkṣavaṭapīlugopittarocanāmahiṣakharakarabhamūtraleṇḍapiṇḍabaddhās tatpratīvāpāstadavalepā vā viśuddhāḥ sravanti //
ArthaŚ, 4, 11, 6.1 prahāreṇa
garbhaṃ pātayata uttamo daṇḍo bhaiṣajyena madhyamaḥ parikleśena pūrvaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 41.1 nārakagarbhaḥ kaṅkabhāsapārśvotpalodakapiṣṭaścatuṣpadadvipadānāṃ pādalepaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 14, 2, 44.1 sārvavarṇikāni
garbhapatanānyuṣṭrikāyām abhiṣūya śmaśāne pretaśiśūn vā tatsamutthitaṃ medo yojanaśatāya //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 3.37 na cāsyāḥ kiṃcid amanojñaśabdaśravaṇaṃ yāvad eva
garbhasya paripākāya /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 3, 12.26 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya pūjāyai koṭiśaḥ saptaratnamayāṃs
tathāgatadhātugarbhān stūpān kārayet /
ASāh, 3, 12.31 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika ayaṃ jambūdvīpaḥ saptaratnamayānāṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhāṇāṃ stūpānāṃ paripūrṇaḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ
tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /
ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau
pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 3.2 tataśca vidyeva samādhiyuktā
garbhaṃ dadhe pāpavivarjitā sā //
BCar, 1, 5.1 sā tasya devapratimasya devī
garbheṇa vaṃśaśriyamudvahantī /
BCar, 1, 11.1 krameṇa
garbhādabhiniḥsṛtaḥ san babhau cyutaḥ khādiva yonyajātaḥ /
BCar, 1, 21.2 sacandanā
cotpalapadmagarbhā papāta vṛṣṭirgaganādanabhrāt //
BCar, 2, 19.1 tataḥ kumāraṃ
suragarbhakalpaṃ snehena bhāvena ca nirviśeṣam /
BCar, 2, 21.1 tato mahārhāṇi ca candanāni ratnāvalīścauṣadhibhiḥ
sagarbhāḥ /
BCar, 5, 44.1 kanakojjvaladīptadīpavṛkṣaṃ
varakālāgurudhūpapūrṇagarbham /
BCar, 5, 50.1 navapuṣkaragarbhakomalābhyāṃ tapanīyojjvalasaṃgatāṅgadābhyām /
BCar, 9, 37.1 yadā ca
garbhātprabhṛti pravṛttaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu vadhāya mṛtyuḥ /
BCar, 9, 61.1 yatpāṇipādodarapṛṣṭhamūrdhnā nirvartate
garbhagatasya bhāvaḥ /
BCar, 13, 72.2 yuvatiriva sahāsā dyauścakāśe sacandrā surabhi ca
jalagarbhaṃ puṣpavarṣaṃ papāta //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 11, 32.0 yuktiścaiṣā ṣaḍdhātusamudayād
garbhajanma kartṛkaraṇasaṃyogāt kriyāḥ kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ nākṛtasya nāṅkurotpattir abījāt karmasadṛśaṃ phalaṃ nānyasmād bījādanyasyotpattiḥ iti yuktiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.2 yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ vāyustantrayantradharaḥ prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā pravartakaś ceṣṭānām uccāvacānāṃ niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ sarvendriyāṇām udyojakaḥ sarvendriyānām abhivoḍhā sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ saṃdhānakaraḥ śarīrasya pravartako vācaḥ prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ harṣotsāhayor yoniḥ samīraṇo'gneḥ doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā kartā
garbhākṛtīnām āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 12, 8.3 kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārair upatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣām upaghātāya mano vyāharṣayati sarvendriyāṇy upahanti vinihanti
garbhān vikṛtimāpādayaty atikālaṃ vā dhārayati bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñ janayati prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi /
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād
garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ
garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ
garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 13.1 śoṇitagulmastu khalu striyā eva bhavati na puruṣasya
garbhakoṣṭhārtavāgamanavaiśeṣyāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 49.1 atha saṃbhavaḥ yo yataḥ sambhavati sa tasya saṃbhavaḥ yathā ṣaḍdhātavo
garbhasya vyādherahitaṃ hitamārogyasyeti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.2 tadyathā śukraśoṇitaprakṛtiṃ kālagarbhāśayaprakṛtiṃ āturāhāravihāraprakṛtiṃ mahābhūtavikāraprakṛtiṃ ca
garbhaśarīramapekṣate /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa
garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Vim., 8, 95.3 etāni hi yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena vā samanubadhyante tena tena doṣeṇa garbho 'nubadhyate tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ
garbhādipravṛttā /
Ca, Śār., 2, 3.2 kiṃ syāccatuṣpātprabhavaṃ ca ṣaḍbhyo yat strīṣu
garbhatvamupaiti puṃsaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 4.1 śukraṃ tadasya pravadanti dhīrā yaddhīyate
garbhasamudbhavāya /
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.1 sampūrṇadehaḥ samaye sukhaṃ ca
garbhaḥ kathaṃ kena ca jāyate strī /
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.2 garbhaṃ cirādvindati saprajāpi bhūtvāthavā naśyati kena garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 5.2 garbhaṃ cirādvindati saprajāpi bhūtvāthavā naśyati kena
garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 6.2 garbhaśca kāle ca sukhī sukhaṃ ca saṃjāyate saṃparipūrṇadehaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 2, 8.1 asṛṅniruddhaṃ pavanena nāryā
garbhaṃ vyavasyantyabudhāḥ kadācit /
Ca, Śār., 2, 8.2 garbhasya rūpaṃ hi karoti tasyās tadasṛg asrāvi vivardhamānam //
Ca, Śār., 2, 9.2 dṛṣṭvāsṛgekaṃ na ca
garbhasaṃjñaṃ kecin narā bhūtahṛtaṃ vadanti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 11.2 kasmāt prasūte sucireṇa
garbham eko'bhivṛddhiṃ ca yame'bhyupaiti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 15.2 taṃ strī prasūte sucireṇa
garbhaṃ puṣṭo yadā varṣagaṇairapi syāt //
Ca, Śār., 2, 23.2 tṛptiśca bījagrahaṇaṃ ca yonyāṃ
garbhasya sadyo'nugatasya liṅgam //
Ca, Śār., 2, 25.2 garbhopapattau tu manaḥ striyā yaṃ jantuṃ vrajettatsadṛśaṃ prasūte //
Ca, Śār., 2, 30.2 yathaiva kuryurvikṛtiṃ tathaiva
garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya doṣāḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā
garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 3.1 puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāś cāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle yadā cānayostathāyukte saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo 'vakrāmati sattvasaṃprayogāttadā garbho 'bhinirvartate sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo 'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasaṃpadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ mātṛjaścāyaṃ
garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.1 neti bharadvājaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā
garbhaṃ janayanti na ca paralokādetya garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.1 neti bharadvājaḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ na hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā garbhaṃ janayanti na ca paralokādetya
garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.2 yadi hi mātāpitarau
garbhaṃ janayetāṃ bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ te sarve putrajanmābhisaṃdhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyur duhitṝr vā duhitṛkāmāḥ na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā vā parideveran /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.11 yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ
cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti evaṃ saty ājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānām evaikāntena prajā syāt śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.12 na khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ
garbhamavakrāmati yadi hyenamavakrāmet nāsya kiṃcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā sa ca tacca na kiṃcidapi smarati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 4.13 tasmād etad brūmahe amātṛjaścāyaṃ
garbho 'pitṛjaś cānātmajaś cāsātmyajaś cārasajaśca na cāsti sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 5.1 neti bhagavānātreyaḥ sarvebhya ebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ samuditebhyo
garbho 'bhinirvartate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 6.3 yāni khalvasya
garbhasya mātṛjāni yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā tvak ca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vapā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 7.3 yāni khalvasya
garbhasya pitṛjāni yāni cāsya pitṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā keśaśmaśrunakhalomadantāsthisirāsnāyudhamanyaḥ śukraṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.2 garbhātmā hyantarātmā yaḥ taṃ jīva ityācakṣate śāśvatam arujam ajaram amaram akṣayam abhedyam achedyam aloḍyaṃ viśvarūpaṃ viśvakarmāṇam avyaktam anādim anidhanam akṣaram api /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.3 sa garbhāśayamanupraviśya śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ saṃyogametya
garbhatvena janayatyātmanātmānam ātmasaṃjñā hi garbhe /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.3 sa garbhāśayamanupraviśya śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ saṃyogametya garbhatvena janayatyātmanātmānam ātmasaṃjñā hi
garbhe /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ
garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ
garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva
garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk
saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva
garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na khalu
garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit svavaśāt kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.3 na ca karaṇadoṣādakaraṇamātmā sambhavati
garbhajanane dṛṣṭaṃ ceṣṭā yoniraiśvaryaṃ mokṣaścātmavidbhirātmāyattam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 10.1 yāni tu khalvasya
garbhasyātmajāni yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.2 na hyasātmyasevitvam antareṇa strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti
garbheṣu vāpyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.3 yāvat khalvasātmyasevināṃ strīpuruṣāṇāṃ trayo doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpanto na śukraśoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante tāvat samarthā
garbhajananāya bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.4 sātmyasevināṃ punaḥ strīpuruṣāṇāmanupahataśukraśoṇitagarbhāśayānāmṛtukāle saṃnipatitānāṃ jīvasyānavakramaṇād
garbhā na prādurbhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.5 na hi kevalaṃ sātmyaja evāyaṃ
garbhaḥ samudayo 'tra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya
garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā
garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo 'pyatra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.3 na caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ
garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati samudāyo 'pyatra kāraṇamucyate /
Ca, Śār., 3, 12.4 yāni tu khalvasya
garbhasya rasajāni yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.4 yāni khalvasya
garbhasya sattvajāni yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ
garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate
garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 14.1 evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ yathā kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt yathā vā ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt tasmād etad avocāma mātṛjaścāyaṃ
garbhaḥ pitṛjaśca ātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ
garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate
garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.1 bharadvāja uvāca yadyayam eṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ saṃdhīyate yadi cāpi saṃdhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san
garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate yathā gaur goprabhavaḥ yathā cāśvo 'śvaprabhava iti evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.2 yasmāttu samudāyaprabhavaḥ san sa
garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhava ityucyate tadvakṣyāmaḥ bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonir bhavati jarāyvaṇḍasvedodbhidaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete
garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san
garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 3.1 yataśca
garbhaḥ sambhavati yasmiṃśca garbhasaṃjñā yadvikāraśca garbhaḥ yayā cānupūrvyābhinirvartate kukṣau yaścāsya vṛddhihetuḥ yataścāsyājanma bhavati yataśca jāyamānaḥ kukṣau vināśaṃ prāpnoti yataśca kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 3.1 yataśca garbhaḥ sambhavati yasmiṃśca
garbhasaṃjñā yadvikāraśca garbhaḥ yayā cānupūrvyābhinirvartate kukṣau yaścāsya vṛddhihetuḥ yataścāsyājanma bhavati yataśca jāyamānaḥ kukṣau vināśaṃ prāpnoti yataśca kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 3.1 yataśca garbhaḥ sambhavati yasmiṃśca garbhasaṃjñā yadvikāraśca
garbhaḥ yayā cānupūrvyābhinirvartate kukṣau yaścāsya vṛddhihetuḥ yataścāsyājanma bhavati yataśca jāyamānaḥ kukṣau vināśaṃ prāpnoti yataśca kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 4.1 mātṛtaḥ pitṛta ātmataḥ sātmyato rasataḥ sattvata ityetebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ samuditebhyo
garbhaḥ sambhavati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 5.1 śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge tu khalu kukṣigate
garbhasaṃjñā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.1 garbhastu khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraś cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 6.2 evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako
garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ sa hyasya ṣaṣṭho dhāturuktaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 9.1 sa sarvaguṇavān
garbhatvamāpannaḥ prathame māsi saṃmūrchitaḥ sarvadhātukaluṣīkṛtaḥ kheṭabhūto bhavatyavyaktavigrahaḥ sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 15.1 tasya yatkālamevendriyāṇi saṃtiṣṭhante tatkālameva cetasi vedanā nirbandhaṃ prāpnoti tasmāt tadā prabhṛti
garbhaḥ spandate prārthayate ca janmāntarānubhūtaṃ yat kiṃcit tad dvaihṛdayyam ācakṣate vṛddhāḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 15.3 taccaiva kāraṇamavekṣamāṇā na dvaihṛdayyasya vimānitaṃ
garbhamicchanti kartum /
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.1 tasyā
garbhāpatter dvaihṛdayyasya ca vijñānārthaṃ liṅgāni samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.3 tadyathā ārtavādarśanam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśchardir arocako 'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu gurugātratvaṃ cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayor īṣallomarājyudgamo yonyāścāṭālatvamiti
garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 17.1 sā yadyadicchettattadasyai dadyādanyatra
garbhopaghātakarebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 18.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tad yathā sarvam atigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet yaccānyadapi kiṃcit striyo vidyuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 19.2 prārthanāsaṃdhāraṇāddhi vāyuḥ prakupito 'ntaḥśarīramanucaran
garbhasyāpadyamānasya vināśaṃ vairūpyaṃ vā kuryāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 20.1 caturthe māsi sthiratvamāpadyate
garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī gurugātratvamadhikamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 21.1 pañcame māsi
garbhasya māṃsaśoṇitopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī kārśyamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 22.1 ṣaṣṭhe māsi
garbhasya balavarṇopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī balavarṇahānimāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 23.1 saptame māsi
garbhaḥ sarvairbhāvairāpyāyyate tasmāttadā garbhiṇī sarvākāraiḥ klāntatamā bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.1 aṣṭame māsi
garbhaśca mātṛto garbhataśca mātā rasahāriṇībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte garbhasya ā sampūrṇatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.1 aṣṭame māsi garbhaśca mātṛto
garbhataśca mātā rasahāriṇībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte garbhasya ā sampūrṇatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.1 aṣṭame māsi garbhaśca mātṛto garbhataśca mātā rasahāriṇībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte
garbhasya ā sampūrṇatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.2 tasmāttadā garbhiṇī muhurmuhurmudā yuktā bhavati muhurmuhuśca mlānā tathā
garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhasya janma vyāpattimad bhavatyojaso 'navasthitatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.2 tasmāttadā garbhiṇī muhurmuhurmudā yuktā bhavati muhurmuhuśca mlānā tathā garbhaḥ tasmāttadā
garbhasya janma vyāpattimad bhavatyojaso 'navasthitatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 25.2 etāvān prasavakālaḥ vaikārikamataḥ paraṃ kukṣāvavasthānaṃ
garbhasya //
Ca, Śār., 4, 27.1 mātrādīnāṃ khalu
garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ saṃpadastathā vṛttasya sauṣṭhavānmātṛtaścaivopasnehopasvedābhyāṃ kālapariṇāmāt svabhāvasaṃsiddheśca kukṣau vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 28.1 mātrādīnāmeva tu khalu
garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpattinimittam asya ā janma bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ
garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 30.1 yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate tad anuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti tadeyaṃ garbhaṃ labhate strī tadā tasya
garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo 'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko 'thavāneke yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati /
Ca, Śār., 4, 41.1 kevalaścāyamuddeśo yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭo bhavati garbhāvakrāntisamprayuktaḥ tasya cārthasya vijñāne sāmarthyaṃ
garbhakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānām anusamādhiḥ vighātaśca vighātakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmiti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 10.4 tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate māṃsena bhūyastaram anyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ tathā lohitaṃ lohitena medo medasā vasā vasayā asthi taruṇāsthnā majjā majjñā śukraṃ śukreṇa
garbhastvāmagarbheṇa //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu
garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 22.0 garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṃkucyāṅgānyāste 'ntaḥkukṣau //
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.1 vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu khalu
garbhaḥ paratantravṛttir mātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ tadanantaraṃ hyasya kaścil lomakūpāyanair upasnehaḥ kaścin nābhināḍyayanaiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.3 striyā
hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā rasaḥ pratipadyate svaśarīrapuṣṭaye stanyāya garbhavṛddhaye ca /
Ca, Śār., 6, 23.3 striyā hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā rasaḥ pratipadyate svaśarīrapuṣṭaye stanyāya
garbhavṛddhaye ca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 6.4 tatrātyaśitā kṣudhitā pipāsitā bhītā vimanāḥ śokārtā kruddhānyaṃ ca pumāṃsam icchantī maithune cātikāmā vā na
garbhaṃ dhatte viguṇāṃ vā prajāṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 17.1 yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayor miśrībhāvam āpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannam avyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyām apraduṣṭe garbhāśaye
garbham abhinirvartayatyekāntena /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.1 evam abhinirvartamānasya
garbhasya strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ pūrvamuktaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.3 tasmādāpannagarbhāṃ striyam abhisamīkṣya prāgvyaktībhāvādgarbhasya puṃsavanamasyai dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.3 tasmādāpannagarbhāṃ striyam abhisamīkṣya
prāgvyaktībhāvādgarbhasya puṃsavanamasyai dadyāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 20.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ
garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ aindrī brāhmī śatavīryā sahasravīryāmoghāvyathā śivāriṣṭā vāṭyapuṣpī viṣvaksenakāntā cetyāsām oṣadhīnāṃ śirasā dakṣiṇena vā pāṇinā dhāraṇam etābhiścaiva siddhasya payasaḥ sarpiṣo vā pānam etābhiścaiva puṣye puṣye snānaṃ sadā ca tāḥ samālabheta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā
garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.1 garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti tadyathā utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā vātamūtrapurīṣavegān uparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyās tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ akāle vā sraṃsate śoṣī vā bhavati tathābhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanair vābhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakāle
garbhaḥ tathātimātrasaṃkṣobhibhir yānair yānena apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā /
Ca, Śār., 8, 21.2 pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ
punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati vivṛtaśāyinī naktaṃcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣam ahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā śokanityā bhītam apacitam alpāyuṣaṃ vā abhidhyātrī paropatāpinam īrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā stenā tvāyāsabahulam atidrohiṇam akarmaśīlaṃ vā amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikam asūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudham alpāgniṃ vā madyanityā pipāsālum alpasmṛtim anavasthitacittaṃ vā godhāmāṃsaprāyā śārkariṇam aśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanam atiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā kaṭukanityā durbalam alpaśukram anapatyaṃ vā tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā kaṣāyanityā śyāvam ānāhinam udāvartinaṃ vā yadyacca yasya yasya vyādher nidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānāntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulam apatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 23.0 sā cedapacārād dvayostriṣu vā māseṣu puṣpaṃ paśyennāsyā
garbhaḥ sthāsyatīti vidyāt ajātasāro hi tasmin kāle bhavati garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 23.0 sā cedapacārād dvayostriṣu vā māseṣu puṣpaṃ paśyennāsyā garbhaḥ sthāsyatīti vidyāt ajātasāro hi tasmin kāle bhavati
garbhaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.1 sā cec catuṣprabhṛtiṣu māseṣu krodhaśokāsūyerṣyābhayatrāsavyavāyavyāyāmasaṃkṣobhasaṃdhāraṇaviṣamāśanaśayanasthānakṣutpipāsātiyogāt kadāhārād vā puṣpaṃ paśyet tasyā
garbhasthāpanavidhim upadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 24.3 tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇi saṃsthitābhyāṃ picum āplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayet tasyāḥ tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ udakaṃ vā suśītam avagāhayet kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni grāhayet nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayor vā kṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣaṇārthaṃ gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaś cābhirakṣet saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhir mano'nukūlābhir upāsīta tathāsyā
garbhastiṣṭhati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 25.0 yasyāḥ punarāmānvayāt puṣpadarśanaṃ syāt
prāyastasyāstadgarbhopaghātakaraṃ bhavati viruddhopakramatvāttayoḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.1 yasyāḥ punar uṣṇatīkṣṇopayogād garbhiṇyā mahati saṃjātasāre
garbhe puṣpadarśanaṃ syādanyo vā yonisrāvastasyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti niḥsrutatvāt sa kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātraṃ tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate kecit /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.1 yasyāḥ punar uṣṇatīkṣṇopayogād garbhiṇyā mahati saṃjātasāre garbhe puṣpadarśanaṃ syādanyo vā yonisrāvastasyā
garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti niḥsrutatvāt sa kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātraṃ tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate kecit /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā
garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 27.0 nāryostayor ubhayorapi cikitsitaviśeṣam upadekṣyāmaḥ bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhānāṃ sarpiṣāṃ payasāmāmagarbhāṇāṃ copayogo
garbhavṛddhikaraḥ tathā sambhojanametaireva siddhaiśca ghṛtādibhiḥ subhikṣāyāḥ abhīkṣṇaṃ yānavāhanāpamārjanāvajṛmbhaṇair upapādanam iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 28.1 yasyāḥ
punargarbhaḥ supto na spandate tāṃ śyenamatsyagavayaśikhitāmracūḍatittirīṇām anyatamasya sarpiṣmatā rasena māṣayūṣeṇa vā prabhūtasarpiṣā mūlakayūṣeṇa vā raktaśālīnām odanaṃ mṛdumadhuśītalaṃ bhojayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 29.2 udāvarto hyupekṣitaḥ sahasā sagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīṃ
garbham athavātipātayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 30.0 yasyāḥ punar atimātradoṣopacayād vā tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevanād vā vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāraṇair vā viṣamāśanaśayanasthānasampīḍanābhighātair vā krodhaśokerṣyābhayatrāsādibhir vā sāhasairvāparaiḥ karmabhirantaḥ
kukṣergarbho mriyate tasyāḥ stimitaṃ stabdhamudaram ātataṃ śītamaśmāntargatamiva bhavatyaspandano garbhaḥ śūlam adhikamupajāyate na cāvyaḥ prādurbhavanti yonirna prasravati akṣiṇī cāsyāḥ sraste bhavataḥ tāmyati vyathate bhramate śvasiti aratibahulā ca bhavati na cāsyā vegaprādurbhāvo yathāvadupalabhyate ityevaṃlakṣaṇāṃ striyam mṛtagarbheyamiti vidyāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 30.0 yasyāḥ punar atimātradoṣopacayād vā tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevanād vā vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāraṇair vā viṣamāśanaśayanasthānasampīḍanābhighātair vā krodhaśokerṣyābhayatrāsādibhir vā sāhasairvāparaiḥ karmabhirantaḥ kukṣergarbho mriyate tasyāḥ stimitaṃ stabdhamudaram ātataṃ śītamaśmāntargatamiva bhavatyaspandano
garbhaḥ śūlam adhikamupajāyate na cāvyaḥ prādurbhavanti yonirna prasravati akṣiṇī cāsyāḥ sraste bhavataḥ tāmyati vyathate bhramate śvasiti aratibahulā ca bhavati na cāsyā vegaprādurbhāvo yathāvadupalabhyate ityevaṃlakṣaṇāṃ striyam mṛtagarbheyamiti vidyāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.1 tasya
garbhaśalyasya jarāyuprapātanaṃ karma saṃśamanamityāhureke mantrādikam atharvavedavihitam ityeke paridṛṣṭakarmaṇā śalyahartrā haraṇam ityeke /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam
āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.2 vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyam āmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānām anyatamam agre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayed
garbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyartham artivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanair balānurakṣibhir asnehasamprayuktair yavāgvādibhirvā tatkālayogibhir āhārair upacared doṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.4 paripakvagarbhaśalyāyāḥ punarvimuktagarbhaśalyāyās tadahareva snehopacāraḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 31.4 paripakvagarbhaśalyāyāḥ
punarvimuktagarbhaśalyāyās tadahareva snehopacāraḥ syāt //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.1 paramato nirvikāramāpyāyyamānasya
garbhasya māse māse karmopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.2 prathame māse śaṅkitā
cedgarbhamāpannā kṣīramanupaskṛtaṃ mātrāvacchītaṃ kāle kāle pibet sātmyameva ca bhojanaṃ sāyaṃ prātaśca bhuñjīta dvitīye māse kṣīrameva ca madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tṛtīye māse kṣīraṃ madhusarpirbhyām upasaṃsṛjya caturthe māse kṣīranavanītam akṣamātramaśnīyāt pañcame māse kṣīrasarpiḥ ṣaṣṭhe māse kṣīrasarpirmadhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ tadeva saptame māse /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra
garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ kiṃtu garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.3 tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante tanneti bhagavān ātreyaḥ kiṃtu
garbhotpīḍanād vātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptir bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.5 aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā
garbhamāgacchediti astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasur ātreyaḥ na tvevaitanna kāryam evaṃ kurvatī hyarogārogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati /
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā
garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti balavarṇau copacīyete putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 32.8 yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭam ā navamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā garbhasamaye
garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ mṛdūbhavati vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti balavarṇau copacīyete putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ saṃpadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca
garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 39.1 sa yadā jānīyādvimucya hṛdayamudaramasyāstvāviśati vastiśiro'vagṛhṇāti tvarayantyenāmāvyaḥ parivartate'dho
garbha iti asyāmavasthāyāṃ paryaṅkamenām āropya pravāhayitumupakrameta /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ
garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 40.2 yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vāpyavāpnoti tathānāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ saṃdhāraṇam upaghātāyopapadyate tathā prāptakālasya
garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti /
Ca, Śār., 8, 43.2 prathamaṃ pramārjitāsyasya cāsya śirastālu kārpāsapicunā
snehagarbheṇa pratisaṃchādayet /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā
garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate
garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 66.1 ekānte sthitāśca te śuddhāvāsakāyikā devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan asti bhagavan lalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyanicayo bodhisattvakuśalamūlasamudbhāvanaḥ
tuṣitavarabhavanavikiraṇasaṃcintyāvakramaṇavikrīḍanagarbhasthānaviśeṣasaṃdarśano 'bhijātajanmabhūmiprabhāvasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabālacaryāguṇaviśeṣasamatikramasarvalaukikaśilpasthānakarmasthānalipisaṃkhyāmudrāgaṇanāsidhanukalāpayuddhasālambhasarvasattvaprativiśiṣṭasaṃdarśanāntaḥpuraviṣayopabhogasaṃdarśanaḥ sarvabodhisattvacariniṣpandaniṣpattiphalādhigamaparikīrtano bodhisattvavikrīḍitaḥ sarvamāramaṇḍalavidhvaṃsanaḥ tathāgatabalavaiśāradyāṣṭādaśāveṇikasamuccayo 'pramāṇabuddhadharmanirdeśaḥ pūrvakairapi tathāgatairbhāṣitapūrvaḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya
mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 20.2 tatpratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 23.2 tatpratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 23.5 tena tadapyapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 3, 25.1 apare 'pyāhuḥ ayaṃ hastināpure mahānagare rājā pāṇḍavakulavaṃśaprasūtaḥ śūro vīryavān varāṅgarūpasampannaḥ parasainyapramardakānāṃ tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 25.4 tena tadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhasaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 3, 26.3 tatkulaṃ pratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti /
LalVis, 3, 26.6 tasmāttadapi kulamapratirūpamasya bodhisattvasya
garbhapratisaṃsthānāyeti //
LalVis, 5, 27.2 ko 'smākaṃ mārṣā utsahate bodhisattvaṃ satatasamitam anubaddhum
avakramaṇagarbhasthānajanmayauvanabhūmidārakakrīḍāntaḥpuranāṭakasaṃdarśanābhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍopasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇabodhyabhisaṃbodhanadharmacakrapravartanaṃ yāvanmahāparinirvāṇāddhitacittatayā snigdhacittatayā priyacittatayā maitracittatayā saumyacittatayā tasyāṃ velāyāmimāṃ gāthāmabhāṣata /
LalVis, 5, 76.1 atha khalu bodhisattvaḥ
śrīgarbhasiṃhāsane sarvapuṇyasamudgate sarvadevanāgasaṃdarśane mahākūṭāgāre niṣadya sārdhaṃ bodhisattvairdevanāgayakṣakoṭiniyutaśatasahasraiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtastuṣitavarabhavanāt pracalati sma /
LalVis, 7, 28.2 sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati sma smṛtaḥ samprajānannanupalipto
garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ garbhamala iti //
LalVis, 7, 28.2 sa paripūrṇānāṃ daśānāṃ māsānāmatyayena māturdakṣiṇapārśvānniṣkramati sma smṛtaḥ samprajānannanupalipto garbhamalairyathā nānyaḥ kaściducyate 'nyeṣāṃ
garbhamala iti //
LalVis, 7, 36.2 te na śraddhāsyanti imāmevaṃrūpāṃ bodhisattvasya
garbhāvakrāntipariśuddhim /
LalVis, 7, 36.4 sa ca kila abhiniṣkrāman māturdakṣiṇāyāḥ kukṣer anupalipto
garbhamalenābhūditi /
LalVis, 7, 36.6 bhadrikā khalvapi tathārūpāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ
garbhāvakrāntirbhavati /
LalVis, 7, 36.7 garbhāvasthitaśca sattvānukampayā hi bodhisattvo manuṣyaloke upapadyate na devabhūta eva dharmacakraṃ pravartayati /
LalVis, 11, 5.1 nṛpatipatikuloditaḥ śākyarājātmajo bālasūryaprakāśaprabhaḥ
sphuṭitakamalagarbhavarṇaprabhaś cārucandrānano lokajyeṣṭho viduḥ /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 155.2 kruddhenaiṣīkam avadhīd yena
garbhaṃ tadā nāśaṃse vijayāya saṃjaya //
MBh, 1, 1, 157.1 yadāśrauṣaṃ droṇaputreṇa
garbhe vairāṭyā vai pātyamāne mahāstre /
MBh, 1, 3, 70.1 mukhena
garbhaṃ labhatāṃ yuvānau gatāsur etat prapadena sūte /
MBh, 1, 3, 70.2 sadyo jāto mātaram atti
garbhas tāvaśvinau muñcatho jīvase gāḥ //
MBh, 1, 85, 9.3 kathaṃ bhavanti katham ābhavanti kathaṃbhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MBh, 1, 85, 10.3 sa vai tasyā raja āpadyate vai sa
garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti tatra //
MBh, 1, 85, 11.2 catuṣpadaṃ dvipadaṃ cāpi sarvam evaṃbhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MBh, 1, 85, 14.3 sa tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha
garbham //
MBh, 1, 85, 20.1 catuṣpadā dvipadāḥ ṣaṭpadāśca tathābhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti /
MBh, 2, 57, 8.1 ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā
garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā /
MBh, 3, 132, 8.1 tasyā
garbhaḥ samabhavad agnikalpaḥ so 'dhīyānaṃ pitaram athābhyuvāca /
MBh, 3, 252, 9.2 tathaiva māṃ taiḥ parirakṣyamāṇām ādāsyase karkaṭakīva
garbham //
MBh, 5, 44, 6.1 ācāryayonim iha ye praviśya bhūtvā
garbhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ caranti /
MBh, 8, 48, 15.1 māse 'patiṣyaḥ pañcame tvaṃ prakṛcchre na vā
garbho 'py abhaviṣyaḥ pṛthāyāḥ /
MBh, 11, 26, 5.1 tapo'rthīyaṃ brāhmaṇī dhatta
garbhaṃ gaur voḍhāraṃ dhāvitāraṃ turaṃgī /
MBh, 12, 219, 8.1 ekaḥ śāstā na dvitīyo 'sti śāstā
garbhe śayānaṃ puruṣaṃ śāsti śāstā /
MBh, 12, 287, 43.1 sarvaḥ svāni śubhāśubhāni niyataṃ karmāṇi jantuḥ svayaṃ
garbhāt sampratipadyate tad ubhayaṃ yat tena pūrvaṃ kṛtam /
MBh, 12, 325, 4.7 yajñasambhava yajñayone
yajñagarbha yajñahṛdaya yajñastuta yajñabhāgahara pañcayajñadhara pañcakālakartṛgate pañcarātrika vaikuṇṭha /
MBh, 13, 75, 10.1 ūrjasvinya ūrjamedhāśca yajño
garbho 'mṛtasya jagataśca pratiṣṭhā /
Manusmṛti
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 26, 6.2 tasminn anāgacchati lokanāthe
garbhasthajantor iva śalyakṛntaḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 24.1 vimānakalpe sa
vimānagarbhe tatastathā caiva nananda nandaḥ /
SaundĀ, 4, 28.2 viniṣpatantaṃ sugataṃ dadarśa
payodagarbhādiva dīptamarkam //
SaundĀ, 7, 9.1 puṣpotkarālā api nāgavṛkṣā dāntaiḥ samudgairiva
hemagarbhaiḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 29.1 parāśaraḥ śāpaśarastatharṣiḥ kālīṃ siṣeve
jhaṣagarbhayonim /
SaundĀ, 18, 63.1 ityeṣā vyupaśāntaye na rataye
mokṣārthagarbhā kṛtiḥ śrotṝṇāṃ grahaṇārthamanyamanasāṃ kāvyopacārāt kṛtā /
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 35.5 atha kasmād ucyate tāraṃ yasmād uccāryamāṇa eva
garbhajanmavyādhijarāmaraṇasaṃsāramahābhayāt tārayati trāyate ca tasmād ucyate tāram /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 2, 16.1 eṣa ha devaḥ pradiśo 'nu sarvāḥ pūrvo ha jātaḥ sa u
garbhe antaḥ /
ŚvetU, 3, 4.2 hiraṇyagarbhaṃ janayāmāsa pūrvaṃ sa no buddhyā śubhayā saṃyunaktu //
ŚvetU, 4, 4.1 nīlaḥ pataṅgo harito lohitākṣas
taḍidgarbha ṛtavaḥ samudrāḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 12.2 hiraṇyagarbhaṃ paśyata jāyamānaṃ sa no buddhyā śubhayā saṃyunaktu //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.1 saptavidhāḥ khalu rogā bhavanti
sahagarbhajātapīḍākālaprabhāvasvabhāvajāḥ /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 2.4 garbhajā jananyapacārāt kaubjyapāṅgulyapaiṅgalyakilāsādayo 'nnarasajā dauhṛdavimānajāśca /
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 7, 44.1 vipulasugandhiśītalasaroruhagarbhagatā madhurajinasvarāśanakṛtopacitadyutayaḥ /
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 5, 326.1 sīmantonnayanāntakarmaviratāv
autsukyagarbhā purī pratyāsannakaragṛheva taruṇī kṛcchrān nināya kṣapām /
BKŚS, 16, 93.1 tasyāḥ svakāntipariveṣapaṭāpidhānaṃ
netraprabhāprakarasāritaharmyagarbham /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 49.2 vasumatīgarbhasthaḥ sakalaripukulamardano rājanandano nūnaṃ sambhaviṣyati kaṃcana kālaṃ tūṣṇīm āssva iti //
DKCar, 1, 1, 51.1 tataḥ
sampūrṇagarbhadivasā vasumatī sumuhūrte sakalalakṣaṇalakṣitaṃ sutamasūta /
DKCar, 1, 1, 70.1 garbhabharālasāṃ tāṃ lalanāṃ dhātrībhāvena kalpitāhaṃ karābhyāmudvahantī phalakamekamadhiruhya daivagatyā tīrabhūmimagamam /
DKCar, 1, 4, 23.1 vivekaśūnyamatirasau rāgātirekeṇa ratnakhacitahemaparyaṅke
haṃsatūlagarbhaśayanamānīya taruṇīṃ tasyai mahyaṃ tamisrāsamyaganavalokitapumbhāvāya manoramastrīveśāya ca cāmīkaramaṇimaṇḍanāni sūkṣmāṇi citravastrāṇi kastūrikāmilitaṃ haricandanaṃ karpūrasahitaṃ tāmbūlaṃ surabhīṇi kusumānītyādivastujātaṃ samarpya muhūrtadvayamātraṃ hāsavacanaiḥ saṃlapannatiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 1, 18.1 so 'pi kopādāgatya nirdahanniva
dahanagarbhayā dṛśā niśāmyotpannapratyabhijñaḥ kathaṃ sa evaiṣa madanujamaraṇanimittabhūtāyāḥ pāpāyā bālacandrikāyāḥ patyuratyabhiniviṣṭavittadarpasya vaideśikavaṇikputrasya puṣpodbhavasya mitraṃ rūpamattaḥ kalābhimānī naikavidhavipralambhopāyapāṭavāvarjitamūḍhapaurajanamithyāropitavitathadevatānubhāvaḥ kapaṭadharmakañcuko nigūḍhapāpaśīlaścapalo brāhmaṇabruvaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 317.1 sāyaṃ ca rājakanyāṅgulīyakamudritāṃ
vāsatāmbūlapaṭṭāṃśukayugalabhūṣaṇāvayavagarbhāṃ ca vaṅgerikāṃ kayācidvālikayā grāhayitvā rāgamañjaryā iti nītvā kāntakasyāgāramagām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 339.1 tadupadarśitavibhāge cāvagāhya kanyāntaḥpuraṃ prajvalatsu maṇipradīpeṣu naikakrīḍākhedasuptasya parajanasya madhye mahitamahārgharatnapratyuptasiṃhākāradantapāde
haṃsatūlagarbhaśayyopadhānaśālini kusumavicchuritaparyante paryaṅkatale dakṣiṇapādapārṣṇyadhobhāgānuvalitetaracaraṇāgrapṛṣṭham īṣad vivṛttamadhuragulphasaṃdhi parasparāśliṣṭajaṅghākāṇḍam ākuñcitakomalobhayajānu kiṃcid vellitorudaṇḍayugalam adhinitambasrastamuktaikabhujalatāgrapeśalam apāśrayāntanimitākuñcitetarabhujalatottānatalakarakisalayam ābhugnaśroṇimaṇḍalam atiśliṣṭacīnāṃśukāntarīyam anativalitatanutarodaram atanutaraniḥśvāsārambhakampamānakaṭhorakucakuḍmalam ātiraścīnabandhuraśirodharoddeśadṛśyamānaniṣṭaptatapanīyasūtraparyastapadmarāgarucakam ardhalakṣyādharakarṇapāśanibhṛtakuṇḍalam upariparāvṛttaśravaṇapāśaratnakarṇikākiraṇamañjarīpiñjaritaviṣayavyāviddhāśithilaśikhaṇḍabandham ātmaprabhāpaṭaladurlakṣyapāṭalottarādharavivaram gaṇḍasthalīsaṃkrāntahastapallavadarśitakarṇāvataṃsakṛtyam uparikapolādarśatalaniṣaktacitravitānapatrajātajanitaviśeṣakakriyam āmīlitalocanendīvaram avibhrāntabhrūpatākam udbhidyamānaśramajalapulakabhinnaśithilacandanatilakam ānanendusaṃmukhālakalataṃ ca viśrabdhaprasuptām atidhavalottaracchadanimagnaprāyaikapārśvatayā ciravilasanakhedaniścalāṃ śaradambhodharotsaṅgaśāyinīmiva saudāminīṃ rājakanyāmapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 7.1 atha
prathamagarbhābhinanditāṃ tāṃ ca priyasakhīṃ didṛkṣuḥ priyaṃvadā vasumatīṃ saha bhartrā puṣpapuramagamat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 80.1 madupabhuktamukte
citrakūṭagarbhavedikāgate ratnatalpe tayā saha vyahārṣīt //
DKCar, 2, 3, 177.1 athainām ihaiva
kuraṇṭakagulmagarbhe tiṣṭha yāvadahaṃ nirgatya sādhayeyaṃ sādhyaṃ samyak iti visṛjya tāmupasṛtya homānalapradeśamaśokaśākhāvalambinīṃ ghaṇṭāmacālayam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 158.0 ata iyamarātivyasanāya kārite mahati bhūmigṛhe
kṛtrimaśailagarbhotkīrṇanānāmaṇḍapaprekṣāgṛhe pracuraparibarhayā bhavatyā saṃvardhyatām //
DKCar, 2, 4, 165.0 tvadambayā kāntimatyā ceyaṃ
garbhasthaiva dyūtajitā svamātrā tavaiva jāyātvena samakalpyata //
DKCar, 2, 8, 215.0 sa khalvasyāḥ sānāthyaśaṃsī svapnaḥ iti maddarśanarāgabaddhasādhvasāṃ mañjuvādinīṃ praṇamayya bhūyo 'pi sā
harṣagarbhamabrūta taccenmithyā so 'yaṃ yuṣmadīyo bālakapālī śvo mayā niroddhavyaḥ iti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 35.0 na cāsyā amanojñaśabdaśravaṇam yāvadeva
garbhasya paripākāya //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti
garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 102.0 katame pañca raktaṃ puruṣaṃ jānāti kālaṃ jānāti ṛtuṃ jānāti garbhamavakrāntaṃ jānāti yasyāḥ
sakāśādgarbho 'vakrāmati taṃ jānāti dārakaṃ jānāti dārikāṃ jānāti //
Divyāv, 8, 115.0 na cāsyāḥ kiṃcidamanojñaśabdaśravaṇam yāvadeva
garbhasya paripākāya //
Divyāv, 13, 8.1 na cāsyāḥ kiṃcidamanojñaśabdaśravaṇam yāvadeva
garbhasya paripākāya //
Divyāv, 13, 33.1 yathā yathāsau
garbho vṛddhiṃ gacchati tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapateruttarottarātiśayenānarthaśatānyutpadyante //
Divyāv, 18, 106.1 asyāṃ ca śrāvastyāṃ tasya brāhmaṇasya yadā patnī antarvartinī saṃvṛttā tadeva tasyā
garbhotpādādatīva kṣudduḥkhena pīḍyamānayā gṛhasvāmyabhihita āryaputra kṣudduḥkhenātīva bādhye //
Divyāv, 18, 118.1 yadā asyā indriyāṇāmanyathātvaṃ nopalakṣayanti tadā tairvaidyanaimittakabhūtatantravidbhiścikitsakaiḥ sā brāhmaṇī paryanuyuktā kasmāt kālādārabhya tavaivaṃvidhā dīptāgnitā samutpannā tayābhihitaṃ
garbhalambhasamakālameva sa evaṃvidha upakramaḥ kṛtaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 319.1 yatastena mahāśreṣṭhinā saṃcintya yathaitat suvarṇaṃ tatraiva
garbhasaṃsthaṃ syāt tathā kartavyamiti tasya stūpasya sarvaireva caturbhiḥ pārśvaiḥ pratikaṇṭhukayā catvāri sopānāni ārabdhāni kārayitum //
Divyāv, 18, 431.1 sumatirāha vayaṃ dānābhiratāḥ
svagarbharūpaparityāgaṃ svamāṃsaparityāgaṃ ca kurmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 449.1 dharmatā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadendrakīle sābhisaṃskāreṇa pādau vyavasthāpayanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇyadbhutadharmāḥ prādurbhavanty unmattāḥ svacittaṃ pratilabhante 'ndhāścakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraśravaṇasamarthā bhavanti mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti paṅgavo gamanasamarthā bhavanti mūḍhā garbhiṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ
garbhā anulomībhavanti haḍinigaḍabaddhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ bandhanāni śithilībhavanti janmajanmavairānubaddhāstadanantaraṃ maitracittatāṃ pratilabhante vatsā dāmāni chittvā mātṛbhiḥ saṃgacchanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvā hreṣante ṛṣabhā garjanti śukasārikākokilajīvaṃjīvakā madhuraṃ nikūjanti aneritāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni madhuraśabdān niścārayanti peḍākṛtā alaṃkārā madhuraśabdānniścārayanty unnatāḥ pṛthivīpradeśā avanamanty avanatāśconnamanti apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālāstiṣṭhanty antarikṣāddevatā divyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagurucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti pūrvo digbhāga unnamati paścimo 'vanamati paścima unnamati pūrvo 'vanamati dakṣiṇa unnamatyuttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakṣiṇo 'vanamati madhya unnamatyanto 'vanamati anta unnamati madhyo 'vanamati //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 40.2 bhaviṣyaṃ jānatā tāta dhṛtā
garbheṇa vai mayā //
HV, 3, 100.2 indraṃ putro nihantā te
garbhe cec charadāṃ śatam //
HV, 3, 102.2 dhārayāmāsa
garbhaṃ tu śuciḥ sā vasudhādhipa //
HV, 3, 103.1 tato 'bhyupagamād dityāṃ
garbham ādhāya kaśyapaḥ /
HV, 3, 106.3 vajrapāṇis tato
garbhaṃ saptadhā taṃ nyakṛntata //
HV, 3, 107.1 sa pāṭyamāno
garbho 'tha vajreṇa praruroda ha /
HV, 3, 108.1 so 'bhavat saptadhā
garbhas tam indro ruṣitaḥ punaḥ /
HV, 10, 35.1 tasyāśrame ca taṃ
garbhaṃ gareṇaiva sahācyutam /
HV, 10, 60.1 ghṛtapūrṇeṣu kumbheṣu tān
garbhān nidadhus tataḥ /
HV, 20, 6.1 taṃ
garbhaṃ daśadhā dṛṣṭvā daśa devyo dadhus tataḥ /
HV, 20, 7.1 sa tābhyaḥ sahasaivātha digbhyo
garbhaḥ prabhānvitaḥ /
HV, 20, 8.1 yadā na dhāraṇe śaktās tasya
garbhasya tā diśaḥ /
HV, 20, 37.2 madīyāyāṃ na te yonau
garbho dhāryaḥ kathaṃcana //
HV, 23, 99.2 indrasenā yato
garbhaṃ vadhryaśvaṃ pratyapadyata //
HV, 25, 10.2 dhārayāmāsa gārgyasya
garbhaṃ durdharam acyutam //
HV, 30, 8.2 śrīgarbhaḥ sa kathaṃ
garbhe striyā bhūcarayā dhṛtaḥ //
HV, 30, 19.1 surāraṇir
garbham adhatta divyaṃ tapaḥprakarṣād aditiḥ purāṇam /
HV, 30, 19.2 śakraṃ ca yo daityagaṇāvaruddhaṃ
garbhāvasāne nakṛśaṃ cakāra //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 98.1 pulinapṛṣṭhapratiṣṭhitaśivaliṅgā ca bhaktyā paramayā parabrahmapuraḥsarāṃ samyaṅmudrābandhavihitaparikarāṃ
dhruvāgītigarbhām avanipavanavanagaganadahanatapanatuhinakiraṇayajamānamayīr mūrtīr aṣṭāvapi dhyāyantī suciramaṣṭapuṣpikām adāt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 103.1 upajātakutūhalā ca nirgatya latāmaṇḍapādvilokayantī
vikacaketakīgarbhapatrapāṇḍuraṃ rajaḥsaṅghātaṃ nātidavīyasi saṃmukham āpatantamapaśyat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 200.1 aparedyurudyati bhagavati dyumaṇāvuddāmadyutāvabhidrutatārake tiraskṛtatamasi tāmarasavyāsavyasanini sahasraraśmau śoṇam uttīryāyāntī taraladehaprabhāvitānacchalenātyacchaṃ sakalaṃ śoṇasalilam ivānayantī sphuṭitātimuktakakusumastabakasamatviṣi saṭāle mahati mṛgapatāviva gaurī turaṅgame sthitā salīlam urobandhāropitasya tiryagutkarṇaturagākarṇyamānanūpurapaṭuraṇitasyātibahalena piṇḍālaktakena pallavitasya kuṅkumapiñjaritapṛṣṭhasya caraṇayugalasya prasaradbhiratilohitaiḥ prabhāpravāhair ubhayatastāḍanadohadalobhāgatāni kisalayitāni raktāśokavanānīvākarṣayantī sakalajīvanalokahṛdayahaṭhaharaṇāghoṣaṇayeva raśanayā śiñjānajaghanasthalā dhautadhavalanetranirmitena nirmokalaghutareṇāprapadīnena kañcukena tirohitatanulatā chātakañcukāntaradṛśyamānair āśyānacandanadhavalair avayavaiḥ svacchasalilābhyantaravibhāvyamānamṛṇālakāṇḍeva sarasī kusumbharāgapāṭalaṃ pulakabandhacitraṃ caṇḍātakamantaḥsphuṭaṃ sphaṭikabhūmiriva ratnanidhānamādadhānā hāreṇāmalakīphalanistulamuktāphalena sphuritasthūlagrahagaṇaśārā śāradīva śvetaviralajaladharapaṭalāvṛtā dyauḥ kucapūrṇakalaśayorupari ratnaprālambamālikāmaruṇaharitakiraṇakisalayinīṃ kasyāpi puṇyavato hṛdayapraveśavanamālikāmiva baddhāṃ dhārayantī prakoṣṭhaniviṣṭasyaikasya hāṭakakaṭakasya marakatamakaravedikāsanāthasya haritīkṛtadigantābhir mayūkhasaṃtatibhiḥ sthalakamalinībhir iva lakṣmīśaṅkhayānugamyamānā atibahalatāmbūlakṛṣṇikāndhakāritenādharasaṃpuṭena mukhaśaśipītaṃ sasaṃdhyārāgaṃ timiramiva vamantī vikacanayanakuvalayakutūhalālīnayālikulasaṃhatyā nīlāṃśukajālikayeva niruddhārdhavadanā nīlīrāganihitanīlimnā śikhidyotamānā bakulaphalānukāriṇībhistisṛbhirmuktābhiḥ kalpitena bālikāyugalenādhomukhenālokajalavarṣiṇā siñcantīvātikomale bhujalate dakṣiṇakarṇāvataṃsitayā
ketakīgarbhapalāśalekhayā rajanikarajihvālatayeva lāvaṇyalobhena lihyamānakapolatalā tamālaśyāmalena mṛgamadāmodaniṣyandinā tilakabindunā mudritamiva manobhavasarvasvaṃ vadanamudvahantī lalāṭalāsakasya sīmantacumbinaścaṭulātilakamaṇerudañcatā caṭulenāṃśujāleneva raktāṃśukeneva kṛtaśiro'vaguṇṭhanā pṛṣṭhapreṅkhadanādarasaṃyamanaśithilajūṭikābandhā nīlacāmarāvacūlinīva cūḍāmaṇimakarikāsanāthā makaraketupatākā kuladevateva candramasaḥ punaḥsaṃjīvanauṣadhiriva puṣpadhanuṣaḥ veleva rāgasāgarasya jyotsneva yauvanacandrodayasya mahānadīva ratirasāmṛtasya kusumodgatiriva suratataroḥ bālavidyeva vaidagdhyasya kaumudīva kānteḥ dhṛtiriva dhairyasya guruśāleva gauravasya bījabhūmiriva vinayasya goṣṭhīva guṇānāṃ manasviteva mahānubhāvatāyāḥ tṛptiriva tāruṇyasya kuvalayadaladāmadīrghalocanayā pāṭalādharayā kundakuḍmalasphuṭadaśanayā śirīṣamālāsukumārabhujayugalayā kamalakomalakarayā bakulasurabhiniḥśvasitayā campakāvadātadehayā kusumamayyeva tāmbūlakaraṇḍavāhinyā mālatī samadṛśyata //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 19.2 manoramaṃ yauvanam udvahantyā
garbho 'bhavad bhūdhararājapatnyāḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 62.1 tāsāṃ mukhair
āsavagandhagarbhair vyāptāntarāḥ sāndrakutūhalānām /
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 5, 4, 7.5 lekhapatragarbhāṇi karṇapattrāṇyāpīḍāṃśca teṣu svamanorathākhyāpanam /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.1 samanantaraprativibuddhe parāvṛttāśraye svacittadṛśyamātrādhigame'vikalpapracārasthitasya laṅkādhipateḥ pūrvakuśalamūlasaṃcoditasya sarvaśāstravidagdhabuddher yathātathyadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya svabuddhivicālanakuśalasya tarkadṛṣṭivyapetadarśanasya aparapraṇeyasya mahāyogayogino mahāviśvarūpadhāriṇaḥ upāyakauśalyagatiṃgatasya sarvabhūmyuttarottarasvalakṣaṇādhigamanakuśalasya cittamagomanovijñānasvabhāvavivekaratasya trisaṃtativyavacchinnadarśanasya sarvakāraṇatīrthyavyapetabuddheḥ tathā
gatagarbhabuddhabhūmyadhyātmasamāpannasya sthitabuddhabuddher gaganādadhyātmavedyaśabdam aśrauṣīt sādhu sādhu laṅkādhipate sādhu khalu punastvaṃ laṅkādhipate /
LAS, 1, 44.112 ekāgrasyaitad adhivacanam
tathāgatagarbhasvapratyātmāryajñānagocarasyaitat praveśo yatsamādhiḥ paramo jāyata iti //
LAS, 2, 24.2 kathaṃ pravartate
garbhaḥ kathaṃ loko nirīhikaḥ //
LAS, 2, 89.2 garbhā naiyāyikāḥ kena pṛcchase māṃ jinaurasāḥ //
LAS, 2, 136.20 eṣa mahāmate pariniṣpannasvabhāvas
tathāgatagarbhahṛdayam /
LAS, 2, 141.13 tadyathā mahāmate kumbhakāra ekasmānmṛtparamāṇurāśervividhāni bhāṇḍāni karoti hastaśilpadaṇḍodakasūtraprayatnayogāt evameva mahāmate tathāgatāstadeva dharmanairātmyaṃ sarvavikalpalakṣaṇavinivṛttaṃ vividhaiḥ prajñopāyakauśalyayogair
garbhopadeśena vā nairātmyopadeśena vā kumbhakāravaccitraiḥ padavyañjanaparyāyair deśayante /
LAS, 2, 141.18 tasmāttarhi mahāmate tīrthakaradṛṣṭivinivṛttyarthaṃ
tathāgatanairātmyagarbhānusāriṇā ca te bhavitavyam //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 2, 25, 74.1 avayavavyāptir vaktrodghāṭanaṃ vaktraniṣkṛtiriti tṛtīyena
garbhajātakarmapuruṣeṇa pūjanaṃ turīyeṇa ṣaṣṭhena prokṣaṇaṃ sūtakaśuddhaye cāgnisūnurakṣākuśāstreṇa vaktreṇāgnau mūlam īśāgraṃ nairṛtimūlaṃ vāyavyāgraṃ vāyavyamūlamīśāgramiti kuśāstaraṇam iti pūrvoktam idhmam agramūlaghṛtāktaṃ lālāpanodāya ṣaṣṭhena juhuyāt //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 7, 36.1 dityāṃ
garbham athādhatta kaśyapaḥ prāha tāṃ punaḥ /
MPur, 8, 3.1 nakṣatratārādvijavṛkṣagulmalatāvitānasya ca
rukmagarbhaḥ /
MPur, 8, 10.2 sa ketumantaṃ ca digīśamīśaścakāra paścād
bhuvanāṇḍagarbhaḥ //
MPur, 23, 40.2 jagmurbhayaṃ sapta tathaiva lokāścacāla bhūr
dvīpasamudragarbhā //
MPur, 39, 9.3 kathaṃ bhavanti kathamābhavanti kathaṃbhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MPur, 39, 10.3 tava tarayā raja āpadyate ca sa
garbhabhūtaḥ samupaiti tatra //
MPur, 39, 11.2 catuṣpadaṃ dvipadaṃ cāpi sarva evaṃbhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti //
MPur, 39, 12.2 anyadvapurvidadhātīha
garbha utāhosvitsvena kāmena yāti /
MPur, 39, 14.2 vāyuḥ samutkarṣati
garbhayonimṛtau retaḥ puṣparasānuyuktam /
MPur, 39, 14.3 sa tatra tanmātrakṛtādhikāraḥ krameṇa saṃvardhayatīha
garbham //
MPur, 39, 20.1 catuṣpadā dvipadāḥ pakṣiṇaśca tathābhūtā
garbhabhūtā bhavanti /
MPur, 47, 8.2 yā
garbhaṃ janayāmāsa yā cainaṃ tv abhyavardhayat //
MPur, 48, 40.2 putraṃ jyeṣṭhasya vai
bhrāturgarbhasthaṃ bhagavānṛṣiḥ //
MPur, 72, 23.2 ālokitaṃ tena
surārigarbhe sambhūtireṣā tava daitya jātā //
MPur, 154, 30.1 tvamananta karoṣi jagadbhavatāṃ
sacarācaragarbhavibhinnaguṇām /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 38.2 vidyudgarbhaḥ stimitanayanāṃ tvatsanāthe gavākṣe vaktuṃ dhīraḥ stanitavacanair māninīṃ prakramethāḥ //
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 39, 25.0 tatra
garbhe tāvad yadāyaṃ puruṣo māturudare nyastagātraḥ khaṇḍaśakaṭastha iva pumān niyamaśramam anubhavamāno 'vakāśarahitaḥ ākuñcanaprasāraṇādiṣv aparyāptāvakāśaḥ sarvakriyāsu niruddha ityevam advārake andhatamasi mūḍho bandhanastha iva pumān avaśyaṃ samanubhavati //
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 8.2 tatra śalyaṃ nāma
vividhatṛṇakāṣṭhapāṣāṇapāṃśulohaloṣṭāsthivālanakhapūyāsrāvaduṣṭavraṇāntargarbhaśalyoddharaṇārthaṃ yantraśastrakṣārāgnipraṇidhānavraṇaviniścayārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 4, 5.1 tasmāt saviṃśam adhyāyaśatam anupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca kasmāt sūkṣmā hi
dravyarasaguṇavīryavipākadoṣadhātumalāśayamarmasirāsnāyusaṃdhyasthigarbhasambhavadravyasamūhavibhāgās tathā pranaṣṭaśalyoddharaṇavraṇaviniścayabhagnavikalpāḥ sādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyatā ca vikārāṇām evamādayaścānye sahasraśo viśeṣā ye vicintyamānā vimalavipulabuddher api buddhim ākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punar alpabuddheḥ tasmād avaśyamanupadapādaślokam anuvarṇayitavyam anuśrotavyaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ
garbhakṛcca garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ garbhakṛcca
garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ garbhakṛcca garbho
garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 12.3 garbhakṣaye garbhāspandanam anunnatakukṣitā ca tatra prāptavastikālāyāḥ kṣīravastiprayogo medyānnopayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 12.3 garbhakṣaye
garbhāspandanam anunnatakukṣitā ca tatra prāptavastikālāyāḥ kṣīravastiprayogo medyānnopayogaś ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 16.1 ārtavamaṅgamardamatipravṛttiṃ daurgandhyaṃ ca stanyaṃ stanayor āpīnatvaṃ muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ todaṃ ca
garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ ca //
Su, Nid., 8, 3.1 grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣakaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair bandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ phalam iva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarair avasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṃkṣobhamāpādayati tasyā jaṭharasaṃkṣobhād vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānām anyatamam āpādya garbhaṃ cyāvayati taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa tam eva kadācid vivṛddham asamyagāgatam apatyapatham anuprāptam anirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasaṃmohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 8, 3.1 grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣakaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair bandhanānmucyate
garbhaḥ phalam iva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarair avasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṃkṣobhamāpādayati tasyā jaṭharasaṃkṣobhād vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānām anyatamam āpādya garbhaṃ cyāvayati taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa tam eva kadācid vivṛddham asamyagāgatam apatyapatham anuprāptam anirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasaṃmohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 8, 3.1 grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣakaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair bandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ phalam iva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarair avasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṃkṣobhamāpādayati tasyā jaṭharasaṃkṣobhād vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānām anyatamam āpādya
garbhaṃ cyāvayati taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa tam eva kadācid vivṛddham asamyagāgatam apatyapatham anuprāptam anirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasaṃmohitaṃ garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 8, 3.1 grāmyadharmayānavāhanādhvagamanapraskhalanaprapatanaprapīḍanadhāvanābhighātaviṣamaśayanāsanopavāsavegābhighātātirūkṣakaṭutiktabhojanaśokātikṣārasevanātisāravamanavirecanapreṅkholanājīrṇagarbhaśātanaprabhṛtibhir viśeṣair bandhanānmucyate garbhaḥ phalam iva vṛntabandhanādabhighātaviśeṣaiḥ sa vimuktabandhano garbhāśayamatikramya yakṛtplīhāntravivarair avasraṃsamānaḥ koṣṭhasaṃkṣobhamāpādayati tasyā jaṭharasaṃkṣobhād vāyurapāno mūḍhaḥ pārśvabastiśīrṣodarayoniśūlānāhamūtrasaṅgānām anyatamam āpādya garbhaṃ cyāvayati taruṇaṃ śoṇitasrāveṇa tam eva kadācid vivṛddham asamyagāgatam apatyapatham anuprāptam anirasyamānaṃ viguṇāpānasaṃmohitaṃ
garbhaṃ mūḍhagarbhamityācakṣate //
Su, Śār., 2, 25.2 kiṃ kāraṇaṃ divā svapantyāḥ svāpaśīlaḥ añjanādandhaḥ rodanād vikṛtadṛṣṭiḥ snānānulepanādduḥkhaśīlas tailābhyaṅgāt kuṣṭhī nakhāpakartanāt kunakhī pradhāvanāccañcalo hasanācchyāvadantauṣṭhatālujihvaḥ pralāpī cātikathanāt atiśabdaśravaṇādbadhiraḥ avalekhanāt khalatiḥ mārutāyāsasevanādunmatto
garbho bhavatītyevametān pariharet /
Su, Śār., 2, 31.1 tatra prathame divase ṛtumatyāṃ maithunagamanam anāyuṣyaṃ puṃsāṃ bhavati yaś ca tatrādhīyate
garbhaḥ sa prasavamāno vimucyate dvitīye 'pyevaṃ sūtikāgṛhe vā tṛtīye 'pyevamasaṃpūrṇāṅgo 'lpāyurvā bhavati caturthe tu sampūrṇāṅgo dīrghāyuśca bhavati /
Su, Śār., 2, 32.1 labdhagarbhāyāścaiteṣvahaḥsu lakṣmaṇāvaṭaśuṅgasahadevāviśvadevānām anyatamaṃ kṣīreṇābhiṣutya trīṃścaturo vā bindūn dadyāddakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe putrakāmāyai na ca tānniṣṭhīvet //
Su, Śār., 2, 35.1 tatra tejodhātuḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ prabhavaḥ sa yadā garbhotpattāvabdhātuprāyo bhavati tadā
garbhaṃ gauraṃ karoti pṛthivīdhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthivyākāśadhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇaśyāmaṃ toyākāśadhātuprāyo gauraśyāmam /
Su, Śār., 3, 13.1 tatra
sadyogṛhītagarbhāyā liṅgāni śramo glāniḥ pipāsā sakthisadanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor avabandhaḥ sphuraṇaṃ ca yoneḥ //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati
garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt tatsthānatvāt tasmād
garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā
garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir
garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.2 evaṃ
garbhasya tāruṇye sarveṣvaṅgapratyaṅgeṣu satsv api saukṣmyādanupalabdhiḥ tānyeva kālaprakarṣāt pravyaktāni bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 3, 33.1 tatra
garbhasya pitṛjamātṛjarasajātmajasattvajasātmyajāni śarīralakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 33.2 garbhasya keśaśmaśrulomāsthinakhadantasirāsnāyudhamanīretaḥprabhṛtīni sthirāṇi pitṛjāni māṃsaśoṇitamedomajjahṛnnābhiyakṛtplīhāntragudaprabhṛtīni mṛdūni mātṛjāni śarīropacayo balaṃ varṇaḥ sthitirhāniś ca rasajāni indriyāṇi jñānaṃ vijñānamāyuḥ sukhaduḥkhādikaṃ cātmajāni sattvajānyuttaratra vakṣyāmo vīryamārogyaṃ balavarṇau medhā ca sātmyajāni //
Su, Śār., 4, 24.1 gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavavahānāṃ srotasāṃ vartmānyavarudhyante
garbheṇa tasmād gṛhītagarbhāṇāmārtavaṃ na dṛśyate tatastadadhaḥ pratihatam ūrdhvamāgatamaparaṃ copacīyamānam aparetyabhidhīyate śeṣaṃ cordhvataram āgataṃ payodharāvabhipratipadyate tasmād garbhiṇyaḥ pīnonnatapayodharā bhavanti //
Su, Śār., 4, 25.1 garbhasya yakṛtplīhānau śoṇitajau śoṇitaphenaprabhavaḥ phupphusaḥ śoṇitakiṭṭaprabhava uṇḍukaḥ //
Su, Śār., 4, 57.1 garbhasya khalu rasanimittā mārutādhmānanimittā ca parivṛddhirbhavati //
Su, Śār., 5, 3.1 śukraśoṇitaṃ garbhāśayastham ātmaprakṛtivikārasaṃmūrchitaṃ
garbha ityucyate /
Su, Śār., 10, 3.1 garbhiṇī prathamadivasāt prabhṛti nityaṃ prahṛṣṭā śucyalaṃkṛtā śuklavasanā śāntimaṅgaladevatābrāhmaṇaguruparā ca bhavet malinavikṛtahīnagātrāṇi na spṛśet durgandhadurdarśanāni pariharet udvejanīyāśca kathāḥ śuṣkaṃ paryuṣitaṃ kuthitaṃ klinnaṃ cānnaṃ nopabhuñjīta bahirniṣkramaṇaṃ śūnyāgāracaityaśmaśānavṛkṣāśrayān krodhamayaśaskarāṃśca bhāvānuccair bhāṣyādikaṃ ca pariharedyāni ca
garbhaṃ vyāpādayanti na cābhīkṣṇaṃ tailābhyaṅgotsādanādīni niṣeveta na cāyāsayeccharīraṃ pūrvoktāni ca pariharet śayanāsanaṃ mṛdvāstaraṇaṃ nātyuccamapāśrayopetamasaṃbādhaṃ ca vidadhyāt hṛdyaṃ dravamadhuraprāyaṃ snigdhaṃ dīpanīyasaṃskṛtaṃ ca bhojanaṃ bhojayet sāmānyametad ā prasavāt //
Su, Śār., 10, 4.1 viśeṣatastu garbhiṇī prathamadvitīyatṛtīyamāseṣu madhuraśītadravaprāyamāhāram upaseveta viśeṣatastu tṛtīye ṣaṣṭikaudanaṃ payasā bhojayeccaturthe dadhnā pañcame payasā ṣaṣṭhe sarpiṣā cetyeke caturthe payonavanītasaṃsṛṣṭamāhārayejjāṅgalamāṃsasahitaṃ hṛdyamannaṃ bhojayet pañcame kṣīrasarpiḥsaṃsṛṣṭaṃ ṣaṣṭhe śvadaṃṣṭrāsiddhasya sarpiṣo mātrāṃ pāyayed yavāgūṃ vā saptame sarpiḥ pṛthakparṇyādisiddham evamāpyāyate
garbho 'ṣṭame badarodakena balātibalāśatapuṣpāpalalapayodadhimastutailalavaṇamadanaphalamadhughṛtamiśreṇāsthāpayet purāṇapurīṣaśuddhyarthamanulomanārthaṃ ca vāyoḥ tataḥ payomadhurakaṣāyasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet anulome hi vāyau sukhaṃ prasūyate nirupadravā ca bhavati ata ūrdhvaṃ snigdhābhir yavāgūbhir jāṅgalarasaiścopakramed ā prasavakālāt evam upakrāntā snigdhā balavatī sukhamanupadravā prasūyate //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato
garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 9.1 athāsyā viśikhāntaram anulomam anusukham abhyajyānubrūyāccaitām ekā subhage pravāhasveti na cāprāptāvī pravāhasva tato vimukte garbhanāḍīprabandhe saśūleṣu śroṇivaṅkṣaṇabastiśiraḥsu ca pravāhethāḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ tato garbhanirgame pragāḍhaṃ tato
garbhe yonimukhaṃ prapanne gāḍhataram ā viśalyabhāvāt akālapravāhaṇādbadhiraṃ mūkaṃ kubjaṃ vyastahanum ūrdhvābhighātinaṃ kāsaśvāsaśoṣopadrutaṃ vikaṭaṃ vā janayati //
Su, Śār., 10, 11.1 garbhasaṅge tu yoniṃ dhūpayet kṛṣṇasarpanirmokeṇa piṇḍītakena vā badhnīyāddhiraṇyapuṣpīmūlaṃ hastapādayoḥ dhārayet suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā //
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati
garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca
garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.1 tatra pūrvoktaiḥ patiṣyati garbhe garbhāśayakaṭīvaṅkṣaṇabastiśūlāni raktadarśanaṃ ca tatra śītaiḥ pariṣekāvagāhapradehādibhirupacarejjīvanīyaśṛtakṣīrapānaiśca garbhasphuraṇe muhurmuhustatsaṃdhāraṇārthaṃ kṣīramutpalādisiddhaṃ pāyayet prasraṃsamāne sadāhapārśvapṛṣṭhaśūlāsṛgdarānāhamūtrasaṅgāḥ sthānāt sthānaṃ copakrāmati
garbhe koṣṭhe saṃrambhas tatra snigdhaśītāḥ kriyāḥ vedanāyāṃ mahāsahākṣudrasahāmadhukaśvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārikāsiddhaṃ payaḥ śarkarākṣaudramiśraṃ pāyayet mūtrasaṅge darbhādisiddham ānāhe hiṅgusauvarcalalaśunavacāsiddham atyarthaṃ sravati rakte koṣṭhāgārikāgāramṛtpiṇḍasamaṅgādhātakīkusumanavamālikāgairikasarjarasarasāñjanacūrṇaṃ madhunāvalihyāt yathālābhaṃ nyagrodhāditvakpravālakalkaṃ vā payasā pāyayet utpalādikalkaṃ vā kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakaśālūkakalkaṃ vā śṛtena payasā udumbaraphalaudakakandakvāthena vā śarkarāmadhumadhureṇa śālipiṣṭaṃ nyagrodhādisvarasaparipītaṃ vā vastrāvayavaṃ yonyāṃ dhārayet /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo
garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca
garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā
garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate
garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini
garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.3 vātābhipanna eva śuṣyati
garbhaḥ sa mātuḥ kukṣiṃ na pūrayati mandaṃ spandate ca taṃ bṛṃhaṇīyaiḥ payobhir māṃsarasaiścopacaret /
Su, Śār., 10, 67.1 atha garbhiṇīṃ vyādhyutpattāvatyaye chardayenmadhurāmlenānnopahitenānulomayecca saṃśamanīyaṃ ca mṛdu vidadhyād annapānayoḥ aśnīyācca madhuraprāyaṃ
garbhāviruddhaṃ ca garbhāviruddhāśca yathāyogaṃ vidadhīta mṛduprāyāḥ //
Su, Śār., 10, 67.1 atha garbhiṇīṃ vyādhyutpattāvatyaye chardayenmadhurāmlenānnopahitenānulomayecca saṃśamanīyaṃ ca mṛdu vidadhyād annapānayoḥ aśnīyācca madhuraprāyaṃ garbhāviruddhaṃ ca
garbhāviruddhāśca yathāyogaṃ vidadhīta mṛduprāyāḥ //
Su, Cik., 15, 3.1 nāto 'nyat kaṣṭatamamasti yathā mūḍhagarbhaśalyoddharaṇam atra hi yoniyakṛtplīhāntravivaragarbhāśayānāṃ madhye karma kartavyaṃ sparśena utkarṣaṇāpakarṣaṇasthānāpavartanotkartanabhedanacchedanapīḍanarjūkaraṇadāraṇāni caikahastena
garbhaṃ garbhiṇīṃ cāhiṃsatā tasmād adhipatimāpṛcchya paraṃ ca yatnamāsthāyopakrameta //
Su, Cik., 15, 7.1 idamamṛtam apāṃ samuddhṛtaṃ vai tava laghu
garbhamimaṃ pramuñcatu stri /
Su, Cik., 15, 9.2 mṛte cottānāyā ābhugnasakthyā vastrādhārakonnamitakaṭyā dhanvananagavṛttikāśālmalīmṛtsnaghṛtābhyāṃ mrakṣayitvā hastaṃ yonau praveśya
garbham upaharet /
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 3.1 garbheṣvambhoruhāṇāṃ śikhariṣu ca śitāgreṣu tulyaṃ patantaḥ prārambhe vāsarasya vyuparatisamaye caikarūpāstathaiva /
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 4.1 sa bhikṣāvelāyāṃ tasmān nagarāt tīrthabhūta iti brāhmaṇagṛhebhyaḥ
sakhaṇḍaguḍadāḍimagarbhāṇāṃ snigdhadravapeśalānām annaviśeṣāṇāṃ bhikṣābhājanaṃ paripūrṇaṃ kṛtvā tam āvasatham avagamya yathāvidhi vratakālaṃ kṛtvā tatra śeṣam āpotake suguptaṃ kṛtvā nāgadantake sthāpayati //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 11.1, 1.0 yad
garbhasya spandanādikarma tadātmaśarīraikadeśasaṃyogāj jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣād bhavatīti sapratyayam mātuḥ kāryāvaskaropasarpaṇakarma garbhasyāpratyayamātmasaṃyogādadṛṣṭāpekṣād bhavatīti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 11.1, 1.0 yad garbhasya spandanādikarma tadātmaśarīraikadeśasaṃyogāj jīvanapūrvakaprayatnāpekṣād bhavatīti sapratyayam mātuḥ kāryāvaskaropasarpaṇakarma
garbhasyāpratyayamātmasaṃyogādadṛṣṭāpekṣād bhavatīti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 19.1, 1.0 maraṇakāle pūrvaśarīrānmanaso niḥsaraṇamapasarpaṇam śarīrāntareṇābhisambandho manasa upasarpaṇam śukraśoṇitāt prabhṛti
garbhasthasya mātrā upayuktenānnapānena nāḍyanupraviṣṭena sambandho 'śitapītasaṃyogaḥ kalalārbudamāṃsapeśīghanaśarīrādibhir ekasminneva saṃsāre ye sambandhāste kāryāntarasaṃyogāḥ tānyapasarpaṇādīnyadṛṣṭenaiva kriyante na prayatnena //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 2, 66.1 praviśya caikaṃ prāsādam ātmajāṃ pariṣvajya kṛtāsanaparigrahaḥ
pravṛddhasnehanayanāmbugarbhanayano 'bravīt //
ViPur, 4, 4, 70.1 yadā ca sapta varṣāṇyasau
garbheṇa jajñe tatastaṃ garbham aśmanā sā devī jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 4, 70.1 yadā ca sapta varṣāṇyasau garbheṇa jajñe tatastaṃ
garbham aśmanā sā devī jaghāna //
ViPur, 4, 6, 22.1 sā ca tenaivam uktātipativratā bhartṛvacanānantaraṃ tam iṣīkāstambe
garbham utsasarja //
ViPur, 4, 6, 74.1 dattvā caikāṃ niśāṃ tena rājñā sahoṣitvā pañcaputrotpattaye
garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 9, 13.1 evam astv evam astv anatikramaṇīyā hi vairipakṣād apy
anekavidhacāṭuvākyagarbhā praṇatir ity uktvā svapuraṃ jagāma //
ViPur, 4, 12, 33.1 anantaraṃ cātiśuddhalagnahorāṃśakāvayavoktakṛtaputrajanmalābhaguṇād vayasaḥ pariṇāmam upagatāpi śaibyā svalpair evāhobhir
garbham avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 13, 120.1 putri kasmān na jāyase niṣkramyatām āsyaṃ te draṣṭum icchāmi etāṃ ca mātaraṃ kim iti ciraṃ kleśayiṣyasīty uktā
garbhasthaiva vyājahāra //
ViPur, 4, 13, 121.1 tāta yady ekaikāṃ gāṃ dine dine brāhmaṇāya prayacchasi tad aham anyais tribhir varṣair asmād
garbhāt tato 'vaśyaṃ niṣkramiṣyāmītyetad vacanam ākarṇya rājā dine dine brāhmaṇāya gāṃ prādāt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 28.1 anantaraṃ ca saptamaṃ
garbham ardharātre bhagavatprahitā yoganidrā rohiṇyā jaṭharam ākṛṣya nītavatī //
ViPur, 4, 15, 30.1 tataś ca sakalajaganmahātarumūlabhūto bhūtabhaviṣyadādisakalasurāsuramunijanamanasām apyagocaro 'bjabhavapramukhair analamukhaiḥ praṇamyāvanibhāraharaṇāya prasādito bhagavān anādimadhyanidhano
devakīgarbham avatatāra vāsudevaḥ //
ViPur, 4, 15, 31.1 tatprasādavivardhamānorumahimā ca yoganidrā nandagopapatnyā yaśodāyā
garbham adhiṣṭhitavatī //
ViPur, 4, 20, 52.1 abhimanyor uttarāyāṃ parikṣīṇeṣu kuruṣv aśvatthāmaprayuktabrahmāstreṇa
garbha eva bhasmīkṛto bhagavataḥ sakalasurāsuravanditacaraṇayugalasyātmecchayā kāraṇamānuṣarūpadhāriṇo 'nubhāvāt punar jīvitam avāpya parīkṣij jajñe //
ViPur, 4, 24, 20.1 mahānandinas tataḥ
śūdrāgarbhodbhavo 'tilubdho 'tibalo mahāpadmanāmā nandaḥ paraśurāma ivāparo 'khilakṣatrāntakārī bhaviṣyati //
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 36, 1.1 yāgasthasya kṣatriyasya vaiśyasya ca rajasvalāyāś cāntarvatnyāś cātrigotrāyāś cāvijñātasya
garbhasya śaraṇāgatasya ca ghātanaṃ brahmahatyāsamānīti //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 8.1 naveva śaśāṅkalekhā kamanīyeyaṃ kanyā madhvamṛtāvayavanirmiteva candraṃ bhittvā niḥsṛteva jñāyate nīlotpalapatrāyatākṣī
hāvagarbhābhyāṃ locanābhyāṃ jīvalokam āśvāsayantīveti kasya kenābhisaṃbandhaḥ bhavati caivam aśucau śuciviparyāsapratyaya iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 3, 24.1 puṇye grāme vane vā mahati sitapaṭacchannapālī kapāliṃ hy ādāya
nyāyagarbhadvijahutahutabhug dhūmadhūmropakaṇṭhe /
ŚTr, 3, 38.1 kṛcchreṇāmedhyamadhye niyamitatanubhiḥ sthīyate
garbhavāse kāntāviśleṣaduḥkhavyatikaraviṣamo yauvane copabhogaḥ /
Śivasūtra
Amaraughaśāsana
AmarŚās, 1, 69.1 brahmadaṇḍacakreṇāsau kapālakarparaṃ yāvat tasmin kapālakarpare candramaṇḍalāntargataṃ kapālaliṅgaṃ lampikāsthānordhve 'mṛtadhārām abhisravati mastakamadhye
garbhe tiṣṭhati tad evāmṛtaṃ rājadantamaye śaṅkhinī brahmadaṇḍatale damayitvā sravati //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 20.1 so 'haṃ vasann api vibho bahuduḥkhavāsaṃ
garbhān na nirjigamiṣe bahir andhakūpe /
BhāgPur, 4, 9, 14.2 yannābhisindhuruhakāñcanalokapadmagarbhe dyumān bhagavate praṇato 'smi tasmai //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 16.1 tvattaḥ pumān samadhigamya yayāsya vīryaṃ dhatte mahāntam iva
garbham amoghavīryaḥ /
Bhāratamañjarī
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 115, 28.2 kiṃcid bandhuviyogaduḥkhamaraṇair bhūpālasevāgataṃ śeṣaṃ
vāritaraṅgagarbhacapalaṃ mānena kiṃ māninām //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 14.3 varaṃ vandhyā bhāryā varam api ca
garbheṣu vasatir na vāvidvān rūpadraviṇaguṇayukto 'pi tanayaḥ //
Hitop, 3, 7.1 tacchrutvā vānarair jātāmarṣair ālocitamaho
nirvātanīḍagarbhāvasthitāḥ sukhinaḥ pakṣiṇo 'smān nindanti /
Hitop, 4, 88.1 yām eva rātriṃ prathamām upaiti
garbhe nivāsaṃ naravīra lokaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 6, 1, 210.2 sā kāpi devi surajātirasaṃśayaṃ te
garbhaṃ kuto 'pi khalu karmavaśāt prapannā //
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 65.3 garbhāgāraṃ gṛhaṃ mātur yamalokaṃ ca dussaham //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 22.2 hā naḥ pūrvaṃ vākpravṛttā na tasmiṃstena prāptaṃ
garbhavāsādiduḥkham //
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ
vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas
tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 18.2, 2.0 puṃspratyayanibandhanamiti puṃspratīter hetuḥ anena
māyāgarbhasthebhyo 'dhikārirudrāṇubhyas tattadbhuvananivāsibhyaś ca vailakṣaṇyam uktaṃ teṣāṃ puṃspratyayāyogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 1.2, 1.0 athānantaraṃ śeṣabhūtasyārthasya tanmātrendriyādeḥ siddhyarthamasyāhaṅkārasya ata eveti ahaṅkārādeva sa bhagavān anantaraprakaraṇānte patiśabdenokto yaḥ sa
māyāgarbhādhikāriṇām anantādīnāmīśānāṃ śaktigastadabhivyaktaśaktiḥ sattvarajastamobahulān trīn skandhānniścakarṣa niṣkṛṣṭavān avibhinnamahaṅkāramāvirbhāvya tridhā vyabhajadityarthaḥ //
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 18.1, 1.0 te idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ atiyogaṃ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ atra teṣāṃ pratipādya caturthaṃ vistaraṃ mānasān rasāyanatantram idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ vyavāyī idānīṃ athāto atha idānīm dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya rasasya śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām nanu śoṇitasya athāta idānīṃ raktārtavayoḥ śastravisrāvaṇasya visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ tamevārthaṃ śoṇitasvabhāve rasasyaiva nanu yadi rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ prastutaṃ tadeva rasādidhātūnāṃ ata kathaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam pañcamaṃ vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ strīpuṃsayoḥ garbhasya śoṇitotpatte tatretyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 1.0 garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād yonisaṃkocena pañcame parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīṃ katham idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam raktasyāyogaṃ idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasāyanatantram annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ athāto visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa athāta raktārtavayoḥ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ śastravisrāvaṇasya tadeva rasasyaiva raktārtavayor raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya śoṇitasvabhāve rasādidhātūnāṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām tamevārthaṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam vātādīnāṃ cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād śoṇitotpatte māsenetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 8.8, 1.0 parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya tamevārthaṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām rasādidhātūnāṃ visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ parihāryaparihārārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ kṣayaṃ caturvidhā upadiśannāha pracchānam vyāpadaś cikitsārthamāha vyādhibhedaṃ saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ nimittāni vyādhīnāṃ pratipādayannāha ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 30.1, 1.0 punaḥ
athavā vyādhibhedaṃ śarīre sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ daurhṛdaviśeṣair bījasya saṃyogo ṛtumatyā gṛhītagarbhāyā garbhasya sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ īśvaram akālaśabda padyair aviśiṣṭakāraṇād śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 1.0 stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena
eva śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād darśayannāha garbhasya upadiśannāha cikitsārthamāha saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ vyādhibhedaṃ pratipādayannāha yogavāhitāṃ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena khalvityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 10.2, 2.0 tiṣṭhati vṛddhānām ṛtukālajaṃ tejasā ayam
saumyājjātam pratyekaṃ 'visrāvya naro loke rāgamupaitītyanenaiva nocyante punaśca ityucyata pratibaddhā uktaṃ tena api kālaḥ garbha yathā yasyāḥ yāvat //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 2.0 nimittaṃ pākaṃ pratisaṃskartṛsūtram īṣat avyāpannā śoṇitaṃ samartho
rajaḥsaṃjñamucyata raktasya na cānekaprakāravarṇaḥ rāgo rasādīnām kāmyaṃ tasyāvakrāntir dehaḥ sa ārtavasyaiva garbhasya jñātavyānītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 27, 2.1, 2.0 śilājatubhallātakatuvarakādyam īrṣyā ājasrikaṃ naivaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam yāvanmātramārtavaṃ parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā kṣīraghṛtābhyāsādikam parasampattāvasahiṣṇutā chidrānveṣitayā punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ punaśca garbhāśayāvasthitaṃ paraguṇeṣu dvividhaṃ
malarahitaṃ paraguṇeṣu malarahitaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena garbhajananaṃ doṣāropaṇamasūyā saṃśodhanasaṃśamanabhedena dainyaṃ doṣasya tāvadeva kliṣṭacittatā saṃśodhanāt grāhyam kliṣṭacittatā mātsaryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ athavā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā paraguṇeṣvamādhyasthyaṃ sasyādirasāyanaṃ svapramāṇopekṣayā krauryaṃ saṃśamanaṃ śukraśoṇitayor vā nāgabalāprayogādikamiti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 3.0 srotāṃsi parasparāsaṃsṛṣṭam ca nānāvastvavalambinī teṣāṃ sthitaye
jīvaraktam ekāṅgajā utkarṣaśabdo ityasyārtho pare śoṇitaṃ jāḍyadāhakampādayaḥ kadācid pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśaṃ garbhasyetyādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 4.0 jarāpaharaṇaṃ heturuktaścikitsakaiḥ krodhaśokabhayadainyerṣyāsūyāmātsaryakāmādayaḥ
abhiprāyārtham anye lakṣaṇaiḥ sūtram rasasaṃcārād ete tābhyām bhūtas yāti vividhavarṇam svabalotkarṣāt śukratāṃ raukṣyālpasnehādayaḥ upacāraḥ tv pittaṃ garbhaviṣaye evaṃ taṃ tat trasaratantujātam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam tāvantaṃ
garbho todadāhakaṇḍvādīni ca strīti bhāvena apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha śukrārtavayor jātāni udīrayati labheta naiva bahukālaṃ grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 6.2, 5.0 yeṣāṃ kramaśabdenaiva suśrutamukhenedam syāt rasādraktavat garbho ityarthaḥ tasmiṃs
śreyasā datta prāṇiṣvadhikṛtatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 5.0 garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam tarhi utkarṣa yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ grāhake bhavanti saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ
garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatādayo sarveṣāṃ ādhikyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 5.0 syāt tasmādārtavaśabdaḥ śukre vartate anye tu punaratrārtavaśabdaṃ rajasyeva vartayanti cakāreṇa strīśukraṃ samuccinvanti śukre 'pi garbhajananaśaktidyotanārtham //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 33.2, 7.0 raktajānabhidhātumāha
punasta dhāraṇasaṃhananapariṇāmavyūhāvakāśadānaiḥ paṭṭakauśeye prāguktaprakāravisarpitenārtavena garbhavyākaraṇe //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 8.1 svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā garbhaḥ svāgnibhiḥ raktajānuktvā pacyamāneṣu māṃsajānāha puṣyati māṃsajānāha malaḥ adhimāṃsetyādi /
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 8.2 na māṃsasaṃghāta garbhaṃ śukre iti kulyeva pacyamāne'pi māṃsatāno kedāraṃ pacyamāne'pi hemanīvākṣaye nāma nāḍī hemanīvākṣaye malaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 10.0 pratyākhyāyeti
dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti āgantavaḥ utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ askandi ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya svatantraparatantrayor tena evaṃ tarpayatīti praśastāstithayo na ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ anvakṣaṃ yathā pratyākhyāyeti dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ tarpayatīti svatantraparatantrayor ākṛṣṭāṇḍakoṣasya praśastāstithayo ātharvaṇakṛtā medojānuktvāsthijānāha śukraśoṇitayoḥ saṃyatātmānaṃ dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti utpattiratrābhivyaktiḥ sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha dauhṛdāpacārakṛtāśceti medojānuktvāsthijānāha garbhānubhāvānmātuś parityajyetyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 16.1, 10.0 tasyāpacārastu garbhaṃ mandāgner api viṣṭivarjyāni
piṇḍo tasyāpacārastu viṣṭivarjyāni tasyāpacārastu dauhṛdamevāpamānitam māsenaiva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 10.2, 16.0 sambhava iti paṭhanti vyākhyānayanti ca sambhavaśabdo 'tra poṣaṇe na tv apūrvotpādane yato rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānām ā garbhād evotpattir iti //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 97.0 yattu vāgvācikam ityādinā
bhedābhidhānasaṃrambhagarbhamahīyān abhinayarūpatāvivekaḥ kṛtaḥ sa uttaratra svāvasare carcayiṣyate //
Padārthacandrikā
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 3, 13.2 grāsaḥ piṣṭī
garbhastrilakṣaṇā cāraṇā bhavati //
RHT, 4, 17.2 abhiṣavayogāccāṅgulimṛditaṃ
garbhe ca taddravati //
RHT, 5, 1.1 yadi ghanasatvaṃ
garbhe na patati no vā dravanti bījāni /
RHT, 5, 3.2 yena dravanti
garbhe rasarājasyāmlavargeṇa //
RHT, 5, 4.2 garbhe dravati ca jarati ca jaritaṃ badhnāti nānyathā sūtam //
RHT, 5, 6.2 grāso drutaḥ sa
garbhe drutvāsau jīryate kṣipram //
RHT, 5, 12.2 pācitahemavidhānāccarati rasendro dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 13.2 jāyeta kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ tattāraṃ dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 14.2 hemāhvaṃ tāraṃ vā dravati ca
garbhe na sandehaḥ //
RHT, 5, 15.2 pakvaṃ cūrṇaṃ yāvadbhavati bhṛśaṃ dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 16.2 sūte ca bhavati piṣṭirdravati hi
garbhe na vismayaḥ kāryaḥ //
RHT, 5, 17.2 bījaṃ jarati rasendre dravati ca
garbhe na sandehaḥ //
RHT, 5, 18.2 śataguṇamatha mūṣāyāṃ jarati rasendro dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 22.2 ekaikaṃ hemavare śatanirvyūḍhaṃ dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 23.1 samagarbhe drutikaraṇaṃ hemno vakṣyāmyahaṃ paraṃ yogam /
RHT, 5, 26.2 garbhe dravati hi bījaṃ mriyate tathādhike dāhe //
RHT, 5, 28.2 tripuṭaistapte khalve mṛditā
garbhe tathā dravati //
RHT, 5, 29.2 vimalaṃ śatanirvyūḍhaṃ grasati samaṃ dravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 46.1 sūtakabhasmavareṇa tu bījaṃ kṛtvā rasendrake
garbhe /
RHT, 5, 46.2 mṛditā piṣṭī vidhinā hyabhiṣavayogāddravati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 5, 49.2 garbhe dravati ca kṣipraṃ hyabhiṣavayogena mṛditamaṅgulyā //
RHT, 5, 57.2 punarapi piṇḍe kṣepyaṃ
garbhe yāvaddrutirbhavati //
RHT, 5, 58.1 evaṃ drutaṃ hi
garbhe bījavaraṃ jarati rasarāje /
RHT, 5, 58.2 garbhadrutyā rahitaṃ biḍayogairjarati
garbhe ca //
RHT, 8, 9.1 sarvair ebhir lohair mākṣikanihataistathā
drutairgarbhe /
RHT, 13, 8.1 na patati yadi ghanasatvaṃ
garbhe no vā dravanti bījāni /
RHT, 19, 61.1 krāmati tato hi sūto janayati putrāṃśca
devagarbhābhān /
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 7, 41.3 kāntyā yuktaṃ
kārṣṇyagarbhaṃ ca nīlaṃ taccāpyuktaṃ śakranīlābhidhānam //
RPSudh, 7, 50.2 raktagarbhasamamuttarīyakaṃ naiva śobhanamidaṃ viḍūryakam //
RPSudh, 7, 52.1 gharṣaśca biṃduśca tathaiva reṣā trāsaśca pānīyakṛtā
sagarbhatā /
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 4, 58.2 raktagarbhottarīyaṃ ca vaidūryaṃ naiva śasyate //
RRS, 8, 72.1 grāsasya cāraṇaṃ
garbhe drāvaṇaṃ jāraṇaṃ tathā /
RRS, 8, 81.0 grastasya drāvaṇaṃ
garbhe garbhadrutir udāhṛtā //
RRS, 9, 12.2 agnibalenaiva tato
garbhe dravanti sarvasattvāni //
RRS, 10, 41.2 mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhrāḍhyāṃ
garbhagartodare kṣipet //
RRS, 11, 15.2 saṃdīpanaṃ gaganabhakṣaṇamānamatra saṃcāraṇā tadanu
garbhagatā drutiśca //
RRS, 11, 93.1 sūte
garbhaniyojitārdhakanake pādāṃśanāge'thavā pañcāṅguṣṭhakaśālmalīkṛtamadāśleṣmātabījais tathā /
Rasaratnākara
RRĀ, V.kh., 8, 144.1 abhinavasukhasādhyaiḥ sādhane
yuktigarbhairgaditamiha susiddhaṃ stambhanaṃ śuddhabaṃge /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.1 evaṃ cāraṇajāraṇaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛtvā rase saṃkramaṃ
garbhe drāvaṇabījakaṃ ca vidhinā garbhadrutaṃ kārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 15, 128.1 evaṃ cāraṇajāraṇaṃ bahuvidhaṃ kṛtvā rase saṃkramaṃ garbhe drāvaṇabījakaṃ ca vidhinā
garbhadrutaṃ kārayet /
RRĀ, V.kh., 18, 1.2 atha pavikṛtabījaṃ
ratnagarbhaṃ drutaṃ vā carati yadi rasendraḥ syāttadā śabdavedhī //
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 3, 34.3 vīryaprakarṣāya ca bhūrjapattre svedyo jale
saindhavacūrṇagarbhe //
RCint, 3, 99.3 tacchulvābhraṃ śīghraṃ carati rasendro dravati
garbhe //
RCint, 3, 142.1 sarvair ebhir lauhair mākṣikamṛditair drutaistathā
garbhe /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 15, 28.2 mānaṃ
cāraṇagarbhabāhyajanitadrutiśca tajjāraṇā rāgaḥ sāraṇakaṃ parikramavidhir vedhastataḥ sevanam //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 18.2 sulauhapāṣāṇasamudbhave'smin dṛḍhe ca
vedāṅguligarbhamātre //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
RAdhyṬ zu RAdhy, 195.2, 4.0 tadyathā jāryaṃ vastu jārayitvā raso vastreṇa gālyate tato yadi kiṃcidvastre śeṣaṃ vigālya tiṣṭhati tadā jñeyo'sau
garbha iti //
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 8, 87.0 pakvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ samaṃ
garbhe yaddravedrañjayecca tam //
RArṇ, 11, 9.1 garbhasthaṃ drāvayitvā tu tato bāhyadrutiṃ dravet /
Ratnadīpikā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 7.2, 1.0 kva tatkurvīta pure prāpyopakaraṇīye harmyaṃ dhavalagṛhaṃ nivātaṃ nirbhayaṃ ca yasmintasmin tathodīcyāṃ diśi śubhe durbhikṣamarakādirahite kuṭīṃ
trigarbhāṃ kārayet //
Skandapurāṇa
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 3, 9.0 svarūpānāmarśane hi vastuto jaḍataiva syāt āmarśaś ca ayaṃ na sāketikaḥ api tu citsvabhāvatāmātranāntarīyakaḥ
paranādagarbha uktaḥ sa ca yāvān viśvavyavasthāpakaḥ parameśvarasya śaktikalāpaḥ tāvantam āmṛśati //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ
garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 7, 1.0 tatra samasta eva ayaṃ mūrtivaicitryābhāsanaśaktijo deśādhvā saṃvidi viśrāntaḥ taddvāreṇa śūnye buddhau prāṇe nāḍīcakrānucakreṣu bahiḥ śarīre yāvalliṅgasthaṇḍilapratimādau samasto 'dhvā pariniṣṭhitaḥ taṃ samastam adhvānaṃ dehe vilāpya dehaṃ ca prāṇe taṃ dhiyi tāṃ śūnye tatsaṃvedane nirbharaparipūrṇasaṃvit sampadyate ṣaṭtriṃśattattvasvarūpajñaḥ taduttīrṇāṃ saṃvidaṃ paramaśivarūpāṃ paśyan viśvamayīm api saṃvedayeta aparathā vedyabhāgam eva kaṃcit paratvena gṛhṇīyān
māyāgarbhādhikāriṇaṃ viṣṇubrahmādikaṃ vā tasmād avaśyaṃ prakriyājñānapareṇa bhavitavyam //
TantraS, 7, 9.0 tad yathā jalaṃ tejo vāyur nabhaḥ
tanmātrapañcakākṣaikādaśagarbho 'haṃkāraś ceti //
TantraS, 8, 39.0 māyāgarbhādhikāriṇas tu kasyacid īśvarasya prasādāt sarvakarmakṣaye māyāpuruṣaviveko bhavati yena māyordhve vijñānākala āste na jātucit māyādhaḥ kalāpuṃviveko vā yena kalordhve tiṣṭhati //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ
parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 44.0 tatra vibhavena devaṃ pūjayitvā āhutyā tarpayitvā pavitrakaṃ dadyāt sauvarṇamuktāratnaviracitāt prabhṛti
paṭasūtrakārpāsakuśagarbhāntam api kuryāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 32.2 śaktyā
garbhāntarvartinyā śaktigarbhaṃ paraṃ padam //
TĀ, 2, 32.2 śaktyā garbhāntarvartinyā
śaktigarbhaṃ paraṃ padam //
TĀ, 6, 117.1 garbhatā prodbubhūṣiṣyadbhāvaś cāthodbubhūṣutā /
TĀ, 6, 158.2 prāṇagarbhasthamapyatra viśvaṃ sauṣumnavartmanā //
TĀ, 8, 114.2 lokālokasya parato
yadgarbhe nikhilaiva bhūḥ //
TĀ, 8, 115.1 siddhātantre 'tra
garbhābdhestīre kauśeyasaṃjñitam /
TĀ, 17, 36.2 garbhaniṣkrāmaparyantairekāṃ kurvīta saṃskriyām //
Toḍalatantra
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 13.0 atra ca kramavad raukṣyotpattitiktādyutpattī api daurbalyotpattau kāraṇaṃ yato raukṣyamutpādayanta iti tiktakaṣāyakaṭukān abhivardhayanta iti ca
hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇadvayaṃ kṛtvā daurbalyam āvahantītyuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 19.2, 3.0 śukraṃ hi duṣṭaṃ sāpatyaṃ sadāraṃ bādhate naramiti atrāpatyabādhā rogiklībādyapatyajanakatvena dārabādhā tu
srāvigarbhādijanakatvena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena
garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ
garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 2, 2, 1.0 pūrvādhyāye śarīrasyādisarga ādhyātmiko naiṣṭhikamokṣarūpacikitsopayukta uktaḥ saṃprati
garbhādirūpaṃ sargam abhidhātum atulyagotrīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam evaṃ trigarbhāstrayo garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam evaṃ
trigarbhāstrayo garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam evaṃ trigarbhāstrayo
garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 24.2, 3.0 trigarbhāṃ prathamamekaṃ gṛhaṃ tasyābhyantare dvitīyam evaṃ trigarbhāstrayo garbhā antarāṇi yasyāṃ sā
trigarbhāmiti antas triprakoṣṭhām //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 21, 2.11 sāpannasattvā bhūtā
garbhasaṃbhavātsaṃjāte dohade rājavallabhaṃ mayūraṃ mārayitvā bhakṣitavatī /
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 129.0 ayam atra saṃkṣepārthaḥ sambhavabhogaḥ janmabhogaḥ sthitibhogaś ca iti tisraḥ śarīrasya prāgavasthā bhavanti hi tathā hi jaṭhare cetanāyāṃ saṃjātāyāṃ
garbhabhogaḥ prasavasamaye janmabhogaḥ prasūtasya bālyādivayaḥparāvṛttyā vicitraḥ sthitibhogaḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 187.2 bata bata hṛdayaṃ haranti vāco lalitapadāś ca
rahasyavastugarbhāḥ //
JanMVic, 1, 190.1 pratyaṣṭhāpi
jñānavijñānagarbhagranthoddhṛtyai mukhyakāryālayo yaḥ /
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 40.0 hotrābhi [... au1
letterausjhjh] ta garbho devānām pitā matīnām patiḥ prajānām iti //
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 33.1 cumban bimbādharamiva navaṃ pallavaṃ
śīthugarbhaṃ prāptāśleṣaḥ stana iva nave korake kāmacārī /
KokSam, 1, 46.1 putrasyāsau priyasakha iti
prītigarbhaiḥ kaṭākṣair dṛṣṭastasyāṃ puri viharatā rukmiṇīvallabhena /
KokSam, 2, 1.1 lakṣmījanmasthitimanupamaiḥ pūritāṃ ratnajālair
bhūbhṛdgarbhāṃ prakaṭitakaleśodayaślāghyavṛddhim /
KokSam, 2, 64.2 mā pāṭīraṃ pulakini punaścātra limpeti śaṃsaty ālīvṛnde smitajuṣi kṛtā dṛktvayā
vrīḍagarbhā //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ
punargarbho rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho rasasya
garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 15.2, 5.0 mākṣikasattvayogād ghanasattvaṃ carati raso garbhadrāvī
garbhe drāvayati sattvaṃ dravarūpaṃ vidhatte yaḥ sa tathoktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 4.0 ca punaḥ aṅgulimṛditaṃ aṅgulinā marditaṃ tat kāntābhrasatvālaṃ
garbhe rasodare dravati tatsvarūpatvena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 25.2, 2.0 yo vādī rasakartā ādau prathamaṃ abhracāraṇaṃ na jānāti yathā raso'bhrakaṃ carati grasati punaḥ tatpaścāt garbhadruticāraṇaṃ
yadrasagarbhe drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ tiṣṭhatyabhrādikaṃ tasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ punarante hemnaḥ svarṇasya cāraṇaṃ grasanaṃ na jānāti sa vṛthaiva mithyaiva arthakṣayaṃ dhananāśaṃ kurute kāryasiddherabhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ
garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 2.0 bījānāṃ śulbābhrādīnāṃ ko'pyanirvacanīyaḥ saṃskāro
garbhe drutikārakaḥ prathamaṃ kartavyaḥ saṃskriyata iti saṃskāraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 3.2, 5.0 yena saṃskāreṇa rasarājasya
garbhe rasodare bījāni dhātūpadhātujātāni śulbābhrādīni dravantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā
garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 6.2, 2.0 yadi grāsaḥ samarasatāṃ yāto bhavedrasatulyarūpatāṃ prāpto bhavet punarvastrādgalito bhavet caturguṇaśvetavastrānniḥsṛto bhavet punastulanāyāṃ tulākarmaṇi yadādhiko'pi syāttadā garbhe pāradasyāntar druto grāso jñātavyaḥ
garbhadruto raso veditavya iti vyaktārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 14.2, 6.0 evaṃvidhaṃ vaṅgaṃ vā nāgaṃ vā hemāhvaṃ hemapatraṃ vā tāraṃ tārapatraṃ vā etatsarvaṃ balinā kṛṣṇaṃ jāyeta mṛtaṃ ca sarvaṃ
garbhe rasāntare dravati nātra saṃdehaḥ asaṃdigdhamidamuktam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 15.2, 2.0 rasakaṃ kharparikaṃ balinā gandhena saha yuktaṃ sat militaṃ sat samabhāgena iti śeṣaḥ kena kṛtvā pūrvoktavidhānayogena pūrvoktaṃ yadvidhānaṃ yantrādikaṃ tasya yo'sau yogastena kṛtvā tāvadbhṛśamatyarthaṃ pakvaṃ kāryaṃ yāvadaśarīratāṃ yāti taccūrṇaṃ
garbhe rasodare dravati garbhadrutirbhavati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 16.2, 3.0 gandhakāśmā gandhapāṣāṇaḥ śataguṇasaṃkhyaṃ yathā syāttathā uttame hemni pūrṇavarṇe vyūḍho nirvāhyaḥ tadgandhavyūḍhaṃ hema sūte pārade piṣṭirbhavati hi niścitaṃ
garbhe rasāntardravati garbhadrutir bhavatītyatravismayo //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ
garbhe rasodare dravati garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 17.2, 2.0 athaveti samuccaye rasakavaraṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kharparikaṃ śuddhahemni pūrṇavarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ kuryāt śataguṇanirvāhaḥ kāryaḥ ekaguṇasvarṇe śataguṇanirvāha iti yuktaṃ evaṃ kṛte sati varabījaṃ śreṣṭhabījaṃ bhavati tadbījaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati
garbhe drutirbhavati rasendre pārade śīghraṃ avilambitaṃ jarati ca niḥśeṣatām āpnoti vidhānena iti śeṣaḥ atra dravaṇe jaraṇe ca na sandehaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 18.2, 2.0 tālakasatvaṃ haritālasāraṃ śataguṇaṃ śataguṇitaṃ hemni kanake nirvyūḍhaṃ andhamūṣāyāṃ vā prakāśamūṣāyāṃ vahniyogena iti śeṣaḥ tālakasatvasya hemni nirvāhaḥ kārya iti vyaktiḥ tacca tat sattvaṃ kevalaṃ vā śilayā manaḥśilayā sārdhaṃ nirvyūḍhaṃ kāryaṃ taddhema
garbhe rasodare dravati atha rasendro rasarājaḥ drutaṃ jarati vidhāneneti //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 21.2, 3.0 tayā yutaṃ nāgaṃ punaḥ kaṅkuṣṭhaśilāyutaṃ kaṅkuṣṭhaṃ haritapītavarṇo viṣaharapāṣāṇajātiḥ śilā manohvā tābhyāṃ yutaṃ miśritaṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaḥ snuhyarkadugdhapiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ snuhī sehuṇḍaḥ arkaḥ prasiddho viṭapī tayordugdhena piṣṭaṃ pāṃśubhūtaṃ mṛtaṃ yannāgaṃ kukkuṭapuṭavidhāneneti śeṣaḥ etadapi bījaṃ siddhaṃ
garbhe dravati ca pūrvasaṃbandhāt //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 22.2, 2.0 mṛtanāgamiti mṛtaṃ nirjīvatāṃ gataṃ yannāgaṃ sīsakaṃ tathānena vidhānena mṛtaṃ vaṅgaṃ tathā mṛtaṃ nirutthatāṃ gataṃ varaśulbaṃ tāmraṃ tathā ca mṛtaṃ tīkṣṇam arivargeṇeti śeṣaḥ eṣāṃ madhye ekaikaṃ nāgaṃ vā vaṅgaṃ vā śulbaṃ vā tīkṣṇaṃ vā pṛthaktvena hemavare pūrṇavarṇe svarṇe śatanirvyūḍhaṃ hemnaḥ śataguṇanirvāhitaṃ kuryāt tatsiddhaṃ
garbhe rasodare dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 28.2, 4.0 khalve mṛditā satī tathā tenaiva prakāreṇa natvanyaprakāreṇa
garbhe rasodare dravati salilarūpā tiṣṭhati //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 29.2, 5.0 tadubhayaṃ vaikrāntaṃ vimalaṃ ca raktaśatanirvyūḍhaṃ sat raso grāsavidhānaṃ vihāya samaṃ grasati kavalayati stadgrasitaṃ
garbhe rasāntardravati jarati ca iti caśabdārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 30.2, 2.0 ye kecidviḍayogā atra granthāntareṣvapi ca kathitāḥ tathā kṣārāmlalavaṇāni kathitāni kṣārā yavakṣārādayaḥ atha ca vṛkṣauṣadhisamudbhavāḥ amlā jambīrādayaḥ amlavṛkṣaśākasamudbhavāśca yānyetāni kathitāni ca punarye dīptavargāḥ kathitā dīptikarā yogā abhihitāḥ te sarve biḍakṣārāmlalavaṇadīptavargāḥ śatanirvyūḍhā garbhadrutikārakāḥ
garbhe rasodare drutaṃ dravarūpaṃ kurvanti dhātumaṇiratnādīnīti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake
garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau
garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 46.2, 7.0 tu punaḥ rasendrake garbhe rasendrakṛto yo'sau garbhastasmin bījaṃ kṛtvā vidhinā piṣṭīrvidheyā sā piṣṭī mṛditā kāryā kasmāt abhiṣavayogāt saṃmardanayogāt kena saha sūtakabhasmavareṇa saha sūtakasya yadbhasmavaraṃ tena sā piṣṭī
garbhe dravati caśabdājjarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 49.2, 5.0 pūrvoktānāṃ sindūrīkṛtānām uparasānām adharāt ekaikaṃ ekaṃ ekaṃ pṛthaktvena śatavyūḍhaṃ śatavāraṃ vāhitaṃ bījavaraṃ jāyate kanake iti śeṣaḥ tadbījaṃ rasendrasya
garbhe dravati caśabdāt kṣipraṃ śīghraṃ jarati ca //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa
garbhe rasodare jarati niḥśeṣatvaṃ rasodare prāpnoti ca punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 2.0 pūrvoktaprakāreṇa grāsaṃ kavalaṃ yathāsaṃkhyaṃ cārayitvā punargarbhadrutiṃ kṛtvā tatastadanantaraṃ
tadgarbhadrutaṃ sūtaṃ bhūrje bhūrjavṛkṣatvakpuṭake sthāpayedityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ kriyate
garbhadrutagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 3.1, 11.0 amunā krameṇeti uktaprakāreṇa tribhistribhirdivasaiḥ tribhiḥ saṃkhyākairdivasaiḥ grāse jāte anyagrāsaḥ kriyate garbhadrutagrāsaḥ kriyate
garbhadrutagrāsaḥ tridivasairjaratīti bhāvaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi
garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā
garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati
devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati
devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 41.1 tathā cānyad yantraṃ rasendracintāmaṇau
hastaikapramāṇamātrabhūgarbhāntarnikhātāṃ prāgvatkācaghaṭīṃ nāticipiṭamukhīṃ nātyucchūnamukhīṃ maṣībhājanaprāyāṃ karparacakrikayā kācacakrikayā vā niruddhavadanavivarāṃ mṛnmayīṃ vā vidhāya karīṣairupari puṭo deya ityanyadyantram /
RKDh, 1, 5, 21.3 viloḍite svarṇajale viśuṣke vastre'tha dattvā
navanītagarbham /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 72.2, 2.0 grāsasya grāsayogyasya svarṇāderityarthaṃ cāraṇaṃ rasāntaḥ kṣepaṇaṃ
garbhe drāvaṇaṃ rasāntaḥ taralībhavanaṃ jāraṇaṃ viḍayantrādiyogena dravībhūtagrāsasya pākaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 2.0 viḍaḥ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇalakṣitaḥ yantraṃ koṣṭhikādikaṃ tadādiyogataḥ atrādipadena mūṣāpuṭādīnāṃ grahaṇaṃ drutasya
garbhe taralitasya grāsasya svarṇādeḥ parīṇāmaḥ paripākaḥ svātmani abhedarūpeṇa pariṇamanam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ
rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 18.2, 2.0 vitastimānaṃ lauhamayamūṣādvayaṃ nirmāya tayorīṣacchidrānvitāyām ekasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ gandhakaṃ saṃsthāpayet tataḥ rasagarbhāyāmanyasyāṃ mūṣāyāṃ pūrvoktāṃ sagandhakamūṣāṃ praveśya
sūtagarbhamūṣādho jalaṃ sthāpayitvā ūrdhvādhaśca vahniṃ prajvālayediti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 6.0 uktavidhinā hatāni kṛtsnāni patrāṇi drutaṃ
garbhe dravanti tataśca rasaḥ sa svarṇapatradravaḥ vegena carati svakāryaṃ sādhayatītyarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 73.2, 9.0 dairghyavistārato 'ṣṭāṅgulamānaṃ lohapātramekaṃ kārayitvā tasya kaṇṭhādhaḥ aṅgulidvayaparimitasthāne galādhāre sūkṣmatiryaglohaśalākāḥ tiryagbhāvena vinyasya tadupari kaṇṭakavedhyasvarṇapatrāṇi sthāpayet tatpatrādhaḥ pātrābhyantare gandhakaharitālamanaḥśilābhiḥ kṛtakajjalīṃ mṛtanāgaṃ vā nikṣipya adhomukhapātrāntareṇa tat pātraṃ pidhāya mṛdādinā sandhiṃ ruddhvā ca pātrādho vahniṃ prajvālayettena saṃtaptakajjalyādito dhūmaṃ nirgatya svarṇapatre lagiṣyati patrāṇi tāni bhasmībhavanti
garbhe dravanti ca //
Rasaratnasamuccayadīpikā
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 32.2, 7.0 tathā kṛto vicitrasaṃskāro
garbhadrāvako raktavargakaṣāye niṣecanarūpo melāpakadravyasaṃyogādiśca yasyetyevaṃguṇaviśiṣṭaṃ rasaśāstre siddhabījamityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 12.2, 10.0 kiṃcaitadghaṭakaśarāve chidrasaṃsthitāṃ pakvamūṣāṃ kṛtvā tasyāmaṣṭāṃśabiḍāvṛtaṃ pāradaṃ dhṛtvā lohapātryāṃ saṃruddhaṃ mudritaṃ ca kṛtvā taduparyaṣṭāṅgulamānāṃ vālukāṃ vinikṣipya haṭhāttadupari dhmānena dhmātaṃ
tadgarbhasambhūtaṃ rasaṃ māyūrapittaliptaṃ kāñcanaṃ grāsayantīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā
garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 42.3, 2.0 tatra dvādaśāṅgulaṃ gartaṃ vidhāya tattalamadhye caturaṅgulagāmbhīryavistāram anyaṃ vartulaṃ gartaṃ kṛtvā garbhagartatalam ārabhya pṛṣṭhabhāgaparyantaṃ bāhyagartābhimukhaṃ tatsallagnaṃ kiṃcitsamunnataṃ tiryaṅnālasamanvitaṃ dvāraṃ vidhāya
garbhagartopari mṛccakrīṃ pañcarandhraviśiṣṭāṃ vāyor ūrdhvagamanārthaṃ kṣipet //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 3, 38.2 vanyotpalāpūritagarbhabhāge mūṣāṃ nidadhyāt puṭanīyapūrṇām //
RTar, 4, 6.1 dvādaśāṅgulamukhī suvartulā sudṛḍhā ca khalu
garbhavistṛtā /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 8, 1.1 athānyat sampravakṣyāmi nārīṇāṃ
garbhadhāraṇam /
UḍḍT, 8, 13.14 paścād ṛtusamayopari pañca dināni bhakṣayet tadā sā
garbhadhāraṇakṣamā bhavati nātra saṃśayaḥ //
UḍḍT, 15, 7.3 kṣīryarkādivṛkṣadugdhena saṃlikhitaṃ cauranāmākṣaraṃ karatale 'pi likhitam anantaraṃ bhūrjapattre kṛtam api mardane sparśayitvā bhakṣituṃ tato dadāti aparilikhitaṃ cauranāma pattrayuktaṃ ca
arigṛhagarbhamṛttikākāṇḍakaṃ bhavati /
UḍḍT, 15, 9.1 evaṃ niviḍāmbarapihitajambādau adhomukhakāṃsyabhājananihitam aṅgāraṃ na dahati vastraṃ dahati cāpi śiśirajalamiśritam api ānataphalacūrṇabhāvitakalaśaḥ tīkṣṇaś ca kāṃsyabhājananihitaṃ guruḍḍanāpy aśaktaṃ na bhavati tadānīṃ tiktaṃ yāti yacchuktaṃ miṣṭam eti kajjalacavikācūrṇābhyāṃ kramasaṃlikhitapustakamadhyakāraṇe 'pi yatheṣṭayā pacyate yathā kaṭāhe ramyatare madhunāgniprajvalite sakuṇḍādau jalapūrṇe adhomukhe ujjvalaṃ svayam eti dhūmābhyāṃ svayam udgirati vartidvaye
śaśaviṣṭhāpūrṇagarbhe kamaṭhair adhovartiviṣṭhāyitāpi upari jvalajjvālājvalitavartijvālām api jvalitadhūmam aṅgāratīkṣṇaśikhayā nāḍikādau /
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 12.0 bhūtānāṃ
garbham ādadha iti garbhakāmāyai garbhaṃ dhyāyād uttareṇa sado 'nusaṃyan //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 12.0 bhūtānāṃ garbham ādadha iti
garbhakāmāyai garbhaṃ dhyāyād uttareṇa sado 'nusaṃyan //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 12.0 bhūtānāṃ garbham ādadha iti garbhakāmāyai
garbhaṃ dhyāyād uttareṇa sado 'nusaṃyan //